riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
it_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o well-nigh_o extinguish_v but_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o fancy_n be_v not_o only_o still_o live_v but_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n afresh_o in_o which_o regard_n my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o acquaint_v you_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o example_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o some_o of_o late_o do_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o begin_v therefore_o you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n i_o have_v now_o read_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deliver_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n they_o tell_v we_o no._n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o effect_n or_o sense_n or_o after_o this_o pattern_n not_o in_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o make_v other_o prayer_n by_o but_o that_o this_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v again_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o what_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o express_v such_o a_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o occasion_n will_v be_v consider_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o jesus_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o israel_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o symbolum_n of_o their_o discipleship_n at_o least_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o make_n that_o they_o may_v also_o pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o they_o 9_o for_o that_o either_o our_o saviour_n or_o john_n disciple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o now_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o certain_a set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n make_v which_o both_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n and_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_z another_o at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o of_o s._n luke_n upon_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o a_o time_n when_o himself_o have_v do_v pray_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n consider_v the_o text_n of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v understand_v not_o that_o their_o master_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o special_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n this_o second_o time_n utter_v himself_o more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o their_o inadvertency_n become_v our_o confirmation_n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v double_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v the_o more_o certain_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o warrant_n to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v the_o like_a form_n to_o her_o disciple_n or_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o use_v to_o do_v but_o because_o her_o practice_n be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o who_o example_n and_o use_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o rule_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a first_o therefore_o we_o find_v two_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o the_o form_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v to_o bless_v but_o to_o pray_v over_o or_o invocate_v god_n for_o another_o the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n every_o three_o year_n deut._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n and_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o thereof_o for_o a_o unclean_a use_n etc._n etc._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v thus_o for_o scatter_a form_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o together_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o several_a quire_n in_o the_o same_o to_z asaph_z to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o jeduthun_n and_o almost_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o the_o magister_fw-la symphoniae_fw-la the_o perfect_a or_o master_n of_o the_o music_n in_o general_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o title_n as_o for_o example_n of_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o messiah_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n represent_v be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o type_n thereof_o determine_v within_o that_o time_n beyond_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o type_n of_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o prophet_n i_o find_v no_o express_a prediction_n in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_n for_o that_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n than_o a_o prophecy_n only_a in_o general_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v imply_v both_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o 53._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o in_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n 12._o which_o argue_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v again_o but_o be_v victorious_a after_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o of_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o the_o jew_n shall_v look_v upon_o or_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v former_o pierce_v and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o psalm_n where_o not_o only_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o the_o time_n thereof_o determine_v though_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v not_o so_o namely_o in_o that_o fore-alledged_n passage_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o body_n must_v first_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o messiah_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o before_o he_o see_v corruption_n if_o before_o than_o the_o three_o day_n at_o far_a for_o then_o the_o body_n natural_o begin_v to_o see_v corruption_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v from_o his_o grave_n 〈…〉_z martha_n his_o sister_n answer_v lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n also_o by_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n that_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o apoplexy_n suffocation_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o like_o sudden_a death_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v till_o seventy_o two_o hour_n be_v pass_v because_o within_o that_o time_n they_o may_v revive_v and_o example_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o they_o give_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n because_o say_v they_o in_o that_o time_n the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n make_v their_o revolution_n the_o phlegm_n in_o one_o day_n or_o twenty_o four_o hour_n the_o choler_n in_o two_o day_n or_o forty_o eight_o hour_n the_o melancholy_a in_o three_o day_n which_o be_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o ague_n found_v in_o a_o inflammation_n of_o phlegm_n return_v every_o day_n a_o ague_n which_o come_v from_o choler_n every_o other_o day_n a_o ague_n from_o melancholy_a every_o three_o day_n now_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o unbury_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a namely_o where_o a_o corruption_n be_v not_o begin_v before_o death_n as_o in_o some_o disease_n but_o long_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v when_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o day_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o time_n wherein_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o within_o forty_o hour_n after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v not_o two_o full_a day_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o scripture_n which_o imply_v messiah_n shall_v rise_v before_o his_o body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n that_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v show_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n discourse_n fourteen_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la than_o that_o be_v when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o inn_n because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v she_o take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v she_o take_v a_o knife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n sharp_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o joshuah_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshuah_n make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a knife_n say_v we_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n knife_n of_o stone_n and_o circumcise_v again_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a razor_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone-knive_n thus_o far_o all_o be_v clear_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v first_o on_o who_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v she_o cast_v or_o make_v the_o foreskin_n to_o touch_v his_o foot_n and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la zipporah_n be_v common_o repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o perverse_a and_o froward_a woman_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v that_o mishap_n in_o his_o choice_n which_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o reason_n because_o she_o not_o only_o hinder_v her_o child_n from_o be_v circumcise_v out_o of_o some_o nicety_n and_o aversation_n thereof_o as_o a_o cruel_a ceremony_n but_o also_o when_o she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o she_o must_v do_v it_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upbraid_a indignation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n who_o must_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v unto_o his_o poor_a child_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o defer_v out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o she_o of_o that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o because_o she_o be_v a_o midianitesse_n and_o so_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o therefore_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o and_o enure_v to_o that_o rite_n which_o not_o only_o her_o nation_n the_o midianite_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n descend_v of_o abraham_n observe_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ismaelite_n or_o saracen_n who_o learn_v not_o this_o ceremony_n first_o from_o mahomet_n but_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n second_o she_o have_v suffer_v already_o her_o elder_a son_n gershom_n to_o be_v circumcise_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o for_o that_o this_o child_n for_o who_o moses_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n be_v eliezer_n his_o young_a son_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o father_n of_o two_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n as_o may_v seem_v of_o this_o disturbance_n he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o wife_n unto_o her_o father_n jethro_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 25._o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o any_o averseness_n in_o zipporah_n from_o that_o rite_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o convenient_a time_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o think_v it_o
to_o be_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o receiver_n i_o make_v two_o the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la by_o undue_a preparation_n the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la by_o unholy_a demeanour_n and_o conversation_n afterward_o the_o former_a be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v this_o table_n at_o all_o the_o other_o to_o have_v approach_v it_o and_o of_o both_o these_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n guilty_a for_o manna_n be_v both_o their_o ordinary_a and_o sacred_a food_n their_o unholy_a and_o lustful_a demeanour_n upon_o the_o former_a eat_v make_v they_o continual_o unprepared_a receiver_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o a_o unholy_a life_n upon_o the_o first_o receive_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o the_o second_o yea_o more_o unworthy_a be_v we_o then_o make_v than_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o like_a conversation_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o to_o have_v break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o at_o the_o first_o time_n double_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v already_o abuse_v so_o precious_a and_o gracious_a a_o gift_n which_o god_n then_o give_v we_o make_v we_o double_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o find_v the_o like_a favour_n any_o more_o as_o in_o physic_n for_o the_o body_n a_o preparative_a be_v require_v before_o and_o a_o good_a and_o careful_a diet_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o also_o a_o distemper_a diet_n after_o physic_n receive_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o it_o will_v before_o so_o be_v it_o here_o now_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o it_o alone_o which_o make_v he_o not_o well_o please_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o just_o god_n displeasure_n be_v kindle_v by_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v let_v we_o a_o while_n consider_v wherein_o the_o sin_n thereof_o consist_v which_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v it_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o seed_n shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n almighty_n love_v not_o to_o have_v thing_n unsuitable_a and_o incompatible_a join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a spectacle_n unto_o he_o but_o 14._o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o profane_a heart_n who_o will_v put_v precious_a water_n into_o filthy_a vessel_n or_o wholesome_a wine_n into_o foul_a cask_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ioshua_n speech_n josh._n 24._o 19_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n that_o be_v whilst_o you_o be_v wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o your_o service_n again_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o require_v a_o correspondence_n between_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o shewbread_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o 26._o trespass_n and_o 6._o sin-offering_a must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v imply_v by_o our_o saviour_n proverbial_a precept_n 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n and_o which_o of_o we_o all_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o a_o dog_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o devour_v the_o meat_n appoint_v for_o our_o child_n diet_n even_o such_o in_o god_n account_n and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a person_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil-worker_n say_v s._n paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o and_o apocal._n 22._o 15._o without_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v dog_n sorcerer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v exod._n 19_o 13._o that_o no_o beast_n may_v touch_v the_o mountain_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o none_o of_o those_o who_o god_n account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n as_o all_o who_o have_v beastly_a affection_n may_v approach_v in_o christ_n presence_n or_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n wherefore_o as_o god_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o communicant_n etc._n be_v you_o holy_a because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whence_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n to_o proclaim_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o where_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v even_o as_o the_o spider_n get_v strength_n of_o poison_n from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n so_o the_o profane_a heart_n be_v strengthen_v in_o wickedness_n by_o receive_v this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a food_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v 27._o for_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o offer_v contumely_n injury_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o dissuade_v husband_n from_o misuse_v their_o wife_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o may_v not_o i_o reason_n thus_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v injury_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o a_o wound_n or_o maim_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a than_o to_o another_o part_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o common_a person_n be_v a_o fault_n to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n a_o great_a but_o to_o wound_v a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n o_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n 14._o and_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o bloodguiltiness_n how_o fearful_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v their_o villainy_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o chrysostome_n give_v we_o a_o good_a take-heed_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o thou_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o that_o defile_v the_o king_n body_n and_o he_o that_o tear_v it_o offend_v both_o alike_o the_o jew_n tear_v it_o thou_o defile_v it_o here_o be_v say_v the_o same_o father_n diversa_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la par_fw-fr contumelia_fw-la some_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o none_o of_o the_o contumely_n therein_o offer_v joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n their_o pious_a devotion_n in_o beg_v and_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_o record_v and_o commend_v to_o all_o generation_n 5._o marry_o magdalene_n in_o bestow_v that_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o holy_a head_n have_v gain_v to_o herself_o endless_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o former_a infamy_n so_o if_o receive_v and_o handle_v worthy_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o honourable_a joseph_n and_o pious_a mary_n magdalene_n our_o memory_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o bless_a and_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o to_o receive_v unspeakable_a comfort_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unworthy_o we_o join_v with_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o
not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o as_o he_o somewhere_o profess_v in_o his_o 813._o epistle_n yea_o so_o cautious_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o not_o to_o determine_v positive_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v that_o he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o well_o aware_a that_o some_o both_o of_o elder_n and_o of_o late_a time_n degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o swerve_v from_o that_o primitive_a sober_a sense_n and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n have_v shameful_o disfigure_v and_o deform_v it_o with_o several_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o herein_o our_o author_n name_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o concern_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o some_o foolish_a builder_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n nor_o with_o those_o unseemly_a assumenta_fw-la and_o disgraceful_a opinion_n which_o some_o that_o be_v miserable_a bungler_n at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fasten_v upon_o the_o ancient_a hypothesis_n he_o disavow_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o any_o one_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o such_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o a_o rash_a heat_n whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n for_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o so_o he_o may_v sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v dirty_a it_o be_v his_o own_o comparison_n may_v perchance_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n three_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n his_o notion_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n pure_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n it_o be_v his_o sixpence_n express_a caution_n to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_n say_v he_o any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o hierom._n who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o very_a unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unspiritual_a notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o state_n be_v beatitudo_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gutturi_fw-la judaico_fw-la serviens_fw-la and_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o unfaithfulness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hierom_n in_o load_v those_o holy_a soul_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o judaism_n and_o epicurism_n as_o foul_a and_o undeserved_a a_o aspersion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o very_o such_o a_o sensual_a state_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o reality_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n renew_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o 3._o s._n peter_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o primary_n notion_n of_o felicity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o what_o hearty_a christian_a do_v not_o most_o affectionate_o desire_v that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n may_v spread_v and_o obtain_v more_o universal_o in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n will_v as_o natural_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o age_n make_v the_o world_n miserable_a nor_o be_v his_o notion_n let_v peaceable_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o live_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 24._o fear_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v and_o his_o write_n bear_v the_o impress_n and_o character_n of_o his_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o life_n for_o not_o one_o clause_n not_o a_o syllable_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o tend_v to_o blow_v man_n up_o into_o such_o furious_a heat_n as_o threaten_v public_a disquietness_n and_o embroilment_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o utmost_a antiquity_n who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n as_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o any_o show_n of_o unpeaceableness_n far_o from_o provoke_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o be_v his_o notion_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o millennium_n cool_v and_o calm_a and_o moderate_a not_o minister_a to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n to_o tumult_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o public_a and_o assure_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n without_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o some_o man_n have_v extravagant_o imagine_v man_n of_o unhallowed_a mind_n and_o conscience_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o they_o have_v deprave_v and_o stain_v this_o primitive_a tenet_n the_o ancient_a sober_a and_o innocent_a notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o mystery_n with_o not_o a_o few_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o intolerable_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v be_v nothign_n pure_a nor_o shall_v those_o refresh_n tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la ever_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hot_a fanatic_a zelots_n man_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n and_o ready_a also_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v such_o as_o be_v skilful_a only_o to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v 59_o destruction_n and_o waste_v be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v good_a at_o make_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a uncomfortable_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n but_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v as_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n thereof_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o better_a time_n they_o be_v thereby_o render_v uncapable_a either_o of_o further_a and_o 〈◊〉_d haste_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o enjoy_v they_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n for_o the_o primary_n character_n of_o that_o future_a state_n be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o good_a will_n piety_n and_o peace_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o embitter_v d_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o destroy_a spirit_n altogether_o devoid_a of_o civility_n gentleness_n and_o moderation_n kindness_n and_o benignity_n towards_o man_n and_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o be_v lovely_a decorous_a venerable_a praiseworthy_a equitable_a and_o just_a can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o gross_a and_o course_n a_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o unqualify_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o better_a state_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n over_o their_o pride_n and_o envy_n their_o wrath_n and_o
evil_a eye_n and_o rapacious_a hand_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o service_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o vanity_n luxury_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hearty_o with_o that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v serious_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o approve_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o reform_a in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n themselves_o from_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sacrilege_n from_o which_o yet_o so_o tempt_a be_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o seem_a advantage_n it_o present_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o yea_o even_o he_o that_o be_v peculiar_o style_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o what_o be_v relative_o holy_a whether_o time_n place_n or_o thing_n sacred_a as_o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o sacred_a revenue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o few_o discourse_n he_o have_v large_o assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o common_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v sacred_a and_o consequent_o be_v become_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v appropriate_o and_o with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a such_o a_o appropriation_n and_o discriminative_a usance_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o just_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a zeal_n he_o have_v particular_o for_o god_n house_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n therein_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v there_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o score_v out_o the_o way_n and_o exact_o contain_v even_o in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o religious_a and_o prudent_a mr._n g._n herbert_n 13._o have_v state_v the_o case_n who_o have_v also_o in_o his_o poem_n the_o british_a church_n elegant_o and_o full_o express_v the_o very_a same_o sentiment_n that_o our_o author_n have_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n house_n the_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o superstition_n and_o slovenliness_n between_o the_o paint_a look_n lascivious_a gaudiness_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o careless_a neglect_a dress_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n both_o our_o author_n and_o this_o good_a man_n be_v after_o david_n heart_n the_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o thus_o breathe_v forth_o his_o affection_n domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domûs_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o so_o ungenerous_a a_o disposition_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v he_o nothing_o 24._o so_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o free_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n the_o best_a of_o being_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o best_a which_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o drink-offering_n in_o the_o peace-offering_n 3_o wherein_o god_n do_v feast_n with_o the_o people_n the_o fat_a upon_o the_o inward_o etc._n etc._n be_v god_n mess_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o food_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v the_o drink-offering_n to_o be_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o wine_n but_o of_o shecar_o the_o best_a wine_n num._n 28._o nor_o have_v our_o author_n herein_o any_o ambitious_a design_n to_o please_v man_n and_o thereby_o to_o advantage_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o that_o less_o know_v he_o be_v apt_a rash_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o time-serving_a for_o this_o just_a right_n be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o print_n by_o one_o better_a acquaint_v with_o he_o though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o the_o time_n do_v relish_v those_o notion_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n instance_v in_o his_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la 1618._o which_o particular_o treat_v de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sacra_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o a_o early_a specimen_fw-la or_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o r._n r._n bishop_n andrews_n after_o he_o be_v new_o make_v fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n 44._o with_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o church_n decorum_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o join_v his_o mindful_a observance_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2._o honour_v the_o king_n and_o 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n and_o so_o hearty_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o be_v king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o receive_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v then_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o apply_v that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o who_o elsewhere_o complain_v in_o the_o same_o note_n 10._o behold_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o bruit_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a commotion_n out_o of_o the_o north-country_n upon_o this_o intelligence_n of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n his_o righteous_a and_o meek_a soul_n be_v grieve_v within_o he_o and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o resentment_n conclude_v in_o a_o strain_n almost_o prophetical_a if_o the_o scotish_n business_n be_v no_o better_o than_o you_o write_v i_o pray_v god_n both_o they_o and_o other_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o curse_v the_o time_n at_o length_n when_o such_o course_n be_v first_o resolve_v upon_o and_o that_o in_o the_o event_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n pretend_v be_v not_o advance_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n and_o no_o better_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v there_o will_v never_o come_v good_a of_o it_o god_n avert_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a his_o reverential_a regard_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o person_n may_v know_v it_o from_o his_o write_n these_o testify_v of_o he_o how_o great_a a_o lover_n he_o be_v of_o unity_n peace_n all_o good_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n both_o here_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o consider_v that_o those_o character_n of_o 3._o a_o carnal_a and_o unspiritual_a temper_n envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 3._o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v at_o once_o both_o weaken_v and_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o triumph_v who_o see_v much_o of_o his_o work_n do_v for_o he_o by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o he_o while_o they_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o clap_v his_o hand_n say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o but_o our_o author_n think_v it_o his_o become_a duty_n to_o study_v obedience_n for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o protestant_a interest_n to_o danger_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o his_o day_n some_o who_o break_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o
the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o inscription_n in_o the_o psalm-book_n yet_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n be_v not_o the_o psalm_n set_v form_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praising_n god_n and_o in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prayer_n among_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n as_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o such_o a_o one_o what_o therefore_o do_v they_o say_v to_o this_o why_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o rehearse_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n only_o namely_o as_o the_o chapter_n and_o lesson_n be_v there_o read_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o either_o we_o do_v oughts_z or_o may_v sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o this_o exception_n will_v not_o subsist_v for_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v the_o psalm_n for_o form_n of_o praise_v and_o invocate_a god_n what_o mean_v else_o those_o form_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la psallite_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a so_o frequent_a in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n in_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o jeduthun_n and_o his_o son_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n 30._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o day_n sing_v with_o loud_a instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o david_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n than_o first_o deliver_v the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o far_a doubt_n we_o read_v ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v set_v with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o quire_n into_o which_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o turn_n consist_v each_o of_o they_o of_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o every_o tribe_n may_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o warrant_n topray_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o reason_n may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o first_o make_v acquaint_v and_o privy_a to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o name_n which_o in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o so_o proper_o nor_o convenient_o as_o in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o word_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n i_o mean_v from_o uniformity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n better_o testify_v her_o unity_n before_o god_n than_o in_o her_o uniformity_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o especial_o your_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v 19_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o prevailable_a with_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o reason_n they_o bring_v who_o contend_v altogether_o for_o voluntary_a prayer_n and_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n use_v first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o preach_v ergo_fw-la their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v extemporary_a or_o voluntary_a because_o in_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n this_o gift_n can_v be_v show_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v for_o in_o prayer_n i_o mean_v public_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o in_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o her_o use_n by_o general_a agreement_n as_o in_o utter_v a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o member_n but_o how_o can_v the_o church_n edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o set_a form_n agree_v upon_o by_o her_o consent_n four_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o edification_n by_o they_o another_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o best_a show_v in_o a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o a_o set_n form_n yea_o such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o edificative_a than_o a_o voluntary_a and_o that_o both_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o be_v engage_v in_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o will_n and_o extempore_o but_o subject_a to_o miscarriage_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n in_o voluntary_a prayer_n loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o fit_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o objection_n but_o they_o object_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o limit_n the_o spirit_n in_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v synonyma's_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n court_n have_v no_o sanctity_n of_o legal_a distinction_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a place_n the_o illation_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 43._o all_o nation_n or_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v of_o when_o follow_v beza_n too_o close_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o dative_n case_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o acquisitive_a but_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o passive_a verb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ablative_a of_o the_o agent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n be_v clean_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o i_o tender_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o gentile_a oratory_n and_o church_n howsoever_o not_o endue_v with_o such_o legal_a sanctity_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o second_o from_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v for_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o story_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v thus_o profane_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o legal_a sanctity_n for_o according_a to_o legal_a sanctity_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o temple-door_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n only_o second_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o avow_v the_o fact_n speak_v express_o of_o gentile-worshipper_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o context_n hear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n chap._n 56._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n namely_o that_o i_o alone_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n and_o this_o place_n alone_o make_v good_a all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o this_o vindication_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n court_n otherwise_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v worship_v in_o no_o place_n but_o this_o hence_o also_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o evangelist_n express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o that_o which_o show_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o accommodation_n to_o this_o occasion_n lie_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n argue_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o passeover_n how_o unseasonable_a have_v it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o legal_a and_o typical_a sanctity_n which_o within_o so_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v by_o his_o cross_n unless_o he_o have_v mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n a_o last_a lesson_n what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v account_v due_a to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o vindicate_v discourse_n xii_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o perceive_v he_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o great_a controvert_v point_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o much_o moment_n sichem_n for_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o than_o this_o of_o place_n namely_o even_o about_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v for_o you_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v that_o we_o know_v then_o follow_v the_o word_n premise_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_a text_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o require_v not_o 23._o or_o regard_v not_o external_n worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o talk_v of_o external_a decency_n in_o rite_n and_o bodily_a expression_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a buckler_n to_o repel_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o no_o external_a worship_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o meus_fw-la sense_n and_o allegation_n thereof_o will_v imply_v be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o rite_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alone_o will_v consute_n this_o gloss_n for_o be_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o external_a worship_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o rite_n have_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o make_v her_o solemn_a address_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n i_o include_v also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o much_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o that_o first_o christian_a society_n
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ—_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v what_o be_v here_o act_v else_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v by_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a the_o place_n be_v also_o design_v the_o region_n of_o mount_n moriah_n there_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o â—on_n isaac_n even_o where_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o prediction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o messiah_n suffer_a death_n be_v by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o offer_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o messiah_n be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a story_n of_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o stay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o the_o horn_n which_o ram_n abraham_n take_v and_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v accept_v the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n shall_v one_o day_n make_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o i_o find_v three_o evident_a prophecy_n that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a one_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o all_o but_o some_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n thereof_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ver._n 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v now_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o verity_n appear_v by_o the_o destroy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o unto_o who_o philip_n come_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o thereupon_o ask_v philip_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o 35._o text_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n who_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v by_o seventy_o week_n 26._o limit_n his_o count_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o at_o his_o suffer_v as_o the_o most_o principal_a moment_n of_o his_o story_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v zachary_n 12._o 10._o where_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v pierce_v messiah_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o place_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n twice_o allege_v it_o once_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 37._o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o revelation_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o now_o for_o the_o three_o division_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o chief_a at_o least_o 7._o and_o principal_a place_n there_o which_o i_o dare_v warrant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n v_o 9_o 10._o quote_v both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o â—lesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 35._o for_o david_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o of_o messiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n in_o who_o loin_n messiah_n be_v now_o than_o if_o messiah_n body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o task_n and_o prove_v that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o foretell_v in_o that_o threefold_a division_n of_o scripture_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v first_o foreshew_v in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o isaac_n wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o suffering_n be_v actedâ—_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a isaac_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v release_v from_o death_n this_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o abraham_n come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n 4._o and_o have_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v at_o all_o to_o have_v note_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o mystery_n for_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o the_o naked_a story_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o five_o day_n that_o abraham_n come_v to_o moriah_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o death_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o misapply_v this_o figure_n s._n paul_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o express_o make_v this_o release_n of_o isaac_n from_o slaughter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o whole_a story_n hebrew_n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v offer_v but_o those_o which_o be_v defer_v long_a as_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n no_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o a_o atonement_n but_o count_v a_o abomination_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o
suit_v our_o text_n better_o i_o think_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o prophesy_v here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o pray_v pray_v and_o praise_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n beside_o our_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 19_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v that_o be_v prophesy_v with_o understand_v also_o for_o because_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v three_o thing_n first_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o three_o utter_v themselves_o in_o musical_a wise_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n and_o composure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o prophesy_v in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o verse_n or_o musical_a composure_n this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o where_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v three_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v i_o will_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n at_o large_a because_o i_o can_v well_o abbreviate_v they_o thus_o therefore_o it_o speak_v vers._n 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o office_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o asarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o schimei_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n lo_o here_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o spiritual_a song_n make_v all_o one_o 15._o nor_o need_v such_o a_o notion_n seem_v strange_a when_o as_o even_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o word_n vaâ—es_n signify_v both_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o poet_n for_o that_o the_o gentile_n oracle_n be_v give_v likewise_o in_o verse_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n call_v the_o cretian_a poet_n epimenides_n a_o prophet_n as_o one_o say_v he_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabian_n who_o language_n come_v the_o near_a both_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o chief_a poet_n of_o they_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la poetarum_fw-la say_v erpenius_n quos_fw-la unquam_fw-la vidit_fw-la mundus_fw-la muttenabbi_n that_o be_v prophetizans_fw-la or_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n prophesy_v when_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o such_o psalm_n as_o be_v entitle_v unto_o their_o several_a quire_n and_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm-book_n for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n belong_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o heman_n who_o descend_v from_o korah_n why_o may_v not_o we_o when_o we_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v likewise_o namely_o as_o he_o that_o use_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o another_o pray_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o so_o he_o that_o praise_v god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a composure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o service_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o story_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n who_o when_o he_o march_v forth_o against_o that_o great_a confederate_a army_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n 21._o and_o mount_v seir_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o people_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o psalm_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o not_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 22._o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o second_o place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v mention_v 10._o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n election_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n he_o meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highplace_n or_o oratory_n there_o with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o he_o with_o they_o their_o instrument_n argue_v what_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n this_o be_v namely_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n and_o melody_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v or_o specify_v but_o with_o a_o extemporary_a rapture_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o other_o example_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o preceptor_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o verse_n or_o ditty_n the_o rest_n to_o have_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n or_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la that_o the_o esseni_n who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v their_o hymn_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n and_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n learn_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o author_n constitutionum_fw-la aposiolicarum_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuâ—â—e_n let_v another_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n succinere_fw-la or_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n some_o footstep_n of_o which_o custom_n remain_v still_o with_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n when_o in_o those_o short_a versicle_n of_o liturgy_n be_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n say_v or_o sing_v the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o latter_a quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 251._o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 51._o 15._o the_o priest_n say_v o_o lord_n open_z thou_o our_o lip_n the_o people_n or_o chorus_n answer_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o answer_v be_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o divine_a laud_n be_v wont_n to_o praise_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o antiphons_n or_o responsory_n as_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n to_o this_o day_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o two_o special_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n note_v they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o second_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o
native_a signification_n thereof_o be_v to_o answer_v be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o sing_v as_o in_o psalm_n 147._o 7._o where_o we_o translate_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n sing_v praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o thanksgiving_n sing_v praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o isaiah_n 27._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v you_o unto_o she_o and_o number_n 21._o 17._o in_o israel_n song_n of_o the_o well_o spring_v up_o o_o well_o sing_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n unto_o it_o and_o moses_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o shout_n for_o mastery_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v for_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v do_v i_o hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n look_v ezra_n 3._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o christian_a service_n alternis_fw-la in_o a_o musical_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v and_o versify_v even_o though_o we_o do_v but_o speak_v it_o only_o as_o you_o know_v the_o poet_n say_v amant_fw-fr alterna_fw-la camâ—enâ—â—_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n somewhat_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o precedent_n and_o who_o example_n we_o follow_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o prophesy_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o namely_o what_o be_v that_o fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o offender_n that_o they_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n only_o and_o to_o illustrate_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o uncomely_a guise_n of_o the_o woman_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la this_o appear_v because_o his_o conclusion_n speak_v of_o woman_n only_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o man_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v be_v unveil_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v then_o account_v a_o unseemly_a and_o immodest_a guise_n for_o woman_n to_o appear_v open_a and_o bare-faced_n in_o public_a how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v so_o much_o forget_v themselves_o as_o to_o transgress_v this_o decorum_n in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n which_o they_o observe_v otherwhere_o i_o answer_v from_o a_o fantastical_a imitation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o she-priest_n and_o prophetess_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o pythiae_n bacchae_n or_o maenade_n and_o the_o like_a who_o use_v when_o they_o utter_v their_o oracle_n or_o celebrate_v rite_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o wild_a and_o ecstatical_a guise_n have_v their_o face_n discover_v their_o hair_n disshevel_v and_o hang_v about_o their_o ear_n this_o these_o corinthian_a woman_n conceit_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v act_v the_o part_n of_o she-priest_n utter_v oracle_n like_o the_o pythiae_n or_o sibyllae_fw-la or_o celebrate_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o maenade_n or_o bacchae_n be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imitate_v as_o that_o sex_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o according_o cast_v off_o their_o veil_n and_o discover_v their_o face_n immodest_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v dishonour_v their_o head_n that_o be_v be_v unseemly_o accoutre_v and_o dress_v on_o their_o head_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n partly_o from_o nature_n which_o have_v give_v woman_n their_o hair_n for_o a_o cover_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v cover_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o cover_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n partly_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la from_o man_n for_o who_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o will_v be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n habit_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v it_o as_o uncomely_a and_o absurd_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v without_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o guise_n and_o dress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o take_v pleasure_n in_o uncomeliness_n and_o absurd_a garb_n and_o gesture_n yet_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v present_a at_o their_o devotion_n love_v a_o comely_a accommodation_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o say_v he_o 10._o ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n last_o he_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o such_o use_n for_o their_o woman_n to_o be_v unveil_v in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o 16._o be_v contentious_a that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n let_v he_o know_v that_o we_o that_o be_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o with_o s._n ambrose_n anselm_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o corinthian_a dame_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v from_o which_o we_o ourselves_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n require_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a accommodation_n in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n for_o if_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o dress_n sure_o much_o more_o in_o their_o gesture_n and_o deportment_n he_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v unseemly_a in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o which_o i_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o at_o least_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o observant_a of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o with_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v will_v amend_v it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n discourse_n xvii_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v upon_o the_o first_o hearing_n be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n of_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o choice_n to_o make_v any_o full_a or_o accurate_a tractation_n but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v you_o as_o i_o be_o wont_a with_o my_o thought_n concern_v two_o particular_n therein_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n one_o from_o what_o propriety_n analogy_n or_o use_v of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a counter-type_n or_o thing_n which_o the_o water_n figure_v in_o this_o sacrament_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o must_v be_v suppose_v for_o the_o explication_n and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o in_o every_o sacrament_n as_o you_o well_o know_v there_o be_v the_o outward_a symbol_n or_o sign_n res_fw-la terrena_fw-la and_o the_o signatum_fw-la figure_v and_o represent_v thereby_o res_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_o this_o of_o baptism_n the_o sign_n or_o res_fw-la terrena_fw-la be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o signatum_fw-la the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o our_o catechetical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o
and_o moreover_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o his_o time_n remain_v at_o sichem_n the_o place_n my_o text_n speak_v of_o there_o erect_v by_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o better_a testimony_n can_v be_v desire_v these_o proseucha_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n when_o describe_v in_o his_o three_o satire_n in_o what_o manner_n proud_a and_o insolent_a fellow_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o their_o drunken_a humour_n to_o abuse_v and_o quarrel_n with_o those_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o nighttime_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseuchâ_fw-la where_o dwell_v you_o in_o what_o proseucha_fw-la shall_v i_o seek_v or_o inquire_v for_o you_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v some_o poor_a fellow_n either_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v out_o wind_n and_o weather_n but_o be_v like_o a_o jew_n be_v proseucha_fw-la all_o open_a above_o or_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o domitian_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o then_o fresh_a as_o who_o have_v no_o where_o else_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o but_o in_o their_o proseucha_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o who_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o proseucha_n according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v juvenal_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v proseucha_n about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la in_o his_o delegatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la where_o commend_v the_o â—lemency_n and_o moderation_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o they_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o yet_o never_o molest_v they_o as_o caius_z do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o philo_n mention_v proseucha_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v synagogue_n also_o proper_o so_o call_v under_o that_o name_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v both_o by_o that_o name_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la at_o tiberias_n in_o galilee_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la which_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a edifice_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o public_a fast_o and_o supplication_n appoint_v to_o be_v have_v the_o monday_n follow_v in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la whither_o himself_o and_o other_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v frequent_a but_o that_o of_o proseucha_fw-la seldom_o whence_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o both_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n as_o in_o philo_z both_z be_v term_v proseuchae_n yet_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v we_o read_v of_o proseucha_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o act_v 16._o 13._o which_o epiphanius_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n where_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o river_n side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v both_o the_o syriack_n have_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o arabic_a locus_fw-la oratiâ—nis_fw-la for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v here_o for_o prayer_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v where_o prayer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v still_o argue_v no_o less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o appoint_a place_n for_o prayer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la so_o i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la especial_o since_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o text_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o preach_v where_o he_o deem_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n that_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o we_o sit_v down_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v come_v together_o there_o a_o second_o place_n where_o a_o proseucha_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v that_o luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o proseuchâ_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o a_o oratory_n or_o prayer-house_n of_o god_n so_o drusius_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n and_o the_o article_n help_v the_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v a_o odd_a and_o unaccustomed_a expression_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n may_v sometime_o pray_v in_o their_o proseucha_n as_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n for_o proseucha_n their_o use_n and_o difference_n from_o synagogue_n now_o for_o synagogue_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o necessity_n first_o teach_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o captivity_n which_o afterward_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n so_o think_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o absolute_a silence_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thing_n may_v be_v howsoever_o because_o it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o current_n but_o as_o for_o proseucha_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v they_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v affirm_v or_o determine_v aught_o of_o their_o antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v not_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n either_o because_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o because_o they_o confound_v they_o altogether_o with_o synagogue_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o undecided_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o synagogue_n be_v not_o yet_o proseucha_n that_o be_v open_a place_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o namely_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n yet_o have_v they_o other_o place_n for_o devotion_n and_o religious_a use_n and_o that_o this_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n at_o sichem_n which_o be_v a_o levitical_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n whereat_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o those_o the_o male_n only_o but_o thrice_o a_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o prayer_n near_o their_o dwelling_n whither_o they_o may_v resort_v on_o sabbath-day_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v from_o some_o of_o they_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a at_o the_o least_o second_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o sanctuary_n at_o sichem_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v then_o at_o shiloh_n not_o at_o sichem_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v some_o stable_n and_o fix_a place_n because_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o oak_n be_v design_v by_o it_o yea_o must_v have_v be_v still_o there_o when_o this_o story_n of_o joshua_n be_v write_v which_o
line_n after_o affirm_v that_o historian_n who_o relate_v and_o describe_v battle_n and_o victory_n in_o such_o perspicuous_a style_n deserve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n from_o those_o who_o first_o read_v they_o and_o in_o his_o demetrius_n he_o tell_v that_o when_o one_o aristodemus_n bring_v news_n to_o king_n antigonus_n of_o a_o notable_a victory_n his_o party_n have_v obtain_v against_o ptolemaeus_n lagi_n but_o put_v the_o king_n first_o in_o great_a perplexity_n by_o discover_v nothing_o either_o by_o word_n or_o countenance_n what_o his_o tiding_n be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n then_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hail_v king_n antigonus_n we_o have_v overcome_v king_n ptolemy_n at_o sea_n the_o king_n answer_v welcome_o aristodemus_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v we_o so_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o perplexity_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v some_o punishment_n for_o the_o pain_n thou_o have_v put_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o late_a before_o thou_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o good_a tiding_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o custom_n cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la use_v the_o plural_a number_n o_o suave_n epistolas_fw-la tuae_n 12._o say_v he_o uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la mihi_fw-la datas_fw-la dvas_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la reddam_fw-la nescio_fw-la deberi_fw-la quidem_fw-la planè_fw-la fateor_fw-la o_o thy_o sweet_a and_o most_o acceptable_a eetter_n receive_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o grateful_a return_n to_o make_v though_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a they_o deserve_v the_o best_a beside_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o good_a tiding_n hence_o plutarch_n in_o his_o photion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o isocrates_n in_o areopagitico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob_fw-la tot_fw-la successus_fw-la bis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrificavimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o xenophon_n in_o his_o hellanica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o gift_n or_o tribute_n due_a for_o good_a tiding_n whether_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o god_n the_o author_n or_o as_o a_o reward_n to_o man_n the_o messenger_n and_o bringer_n now_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a tiding_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o daily_a messenger_n be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n for_o this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o our_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v here_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o so_o that_o which_o be_v require_v only_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v now_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o other_o use_n of_o his_o service_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o make_v the_o apostle_n expression_n if_o so_o understand_v pass_v elegant_a but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o probability_n be_v there_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n for_o though_o profane_a author_n do_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o its_o own_o dialect_n have_v therefore_o the_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n the_o septuagint_a any_o such_o notion_n as_o this_o i_o answer_v yes_o all_o three_o of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a word_n for_o good_a tiding_n signify_v also_o praemium_fw-la boni_fw-la nuncii_fw-la a_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n yea_o be_v not_o above_o five_o time_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n schindler_n will_v have_v it_o thrice_o take_v in_o that_o signification_n and_o twice_o will_v be_v easy_o yield_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o nuncium_fw-la and_o nuncii_fw-la praemium_fw-la good_a tiding_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o thrice_o find_v with_o they_o and_o once_o so_o apparent_o in_o this_o signification_n as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o contradiction_n it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 4._o 10._o where_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o dedisse_fw-la evangelia_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n when_o rechab_n and_o baanah_n bring_v ishbosheth_n head_n unto_o he_o when_o one_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o behold_v saul_n be_v dead_a think_v he_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o ziklag_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v here_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a or_o s._n hierome_n mercedem_fw-la pro_fw-la nuncio_n a_o reward_n for_o the_o tiding_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o notion_n be_v familiar_a to_o all_o the_o language_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v improbable_a he_o shall_v use_v it_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o often_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o thing_n itself_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n be_v never_o mention_v intimate_v or_o allude_v to_o how_o then_o can_v the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n methinks_v i_o hear_v it_o use_v a_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 23._o i_o will_v only_o propound_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o receive_v no_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o make_v know_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o but_o do_v it_o gratis_o to_o them-ward_n yet_o he_o look_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n store_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o expectation_n whereof_o he_o not_o only_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o free_o but_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o aim_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v some_o praemium_fw-la or_o reward_n even_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o brabeum_fw-la or_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o better_a meditation_n and_o so_o conclude_v discourse_n xxii_o psal._n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n a_o word_n fit_o speak_v 11._o say_v solomon_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v graceful_a and_o comely_a so_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n fit_o choose_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o occasion_n such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o i_o have_v now_o read_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o appoint_v by_o order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o these_o time_n of_o 1634._o commemoration_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o preface_n to_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o attention_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o bountiful_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n in_o remembrance_n with_o man_n with_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o world_n with_o man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n
before_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prelation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n be_v because_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n without_o mercy_n we_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o last_o 22._o chap._n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v this_o congruity_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o judge_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v afford_v no_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n run_v with_o this_o condition_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 18._o and_o who_o can_v read_v without_o tremble_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n revoke_v the_o debt_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o far_o lesser_a debt_n shall_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o vers._n 23._o have_v show_v compassion_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n as_o i_o show_v compassion_n unto_o thou_o this_o rule_n of_o congruity_n i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o have_v place_n not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o manifest_a by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o last_o sentence_n only_o but_o by_o other_o scripture_n beside_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o slippery_a and_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n or_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o work_v of_o beneficence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reward_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o any_o but_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v except_v against_o it_o for_o a_o error_n work_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bless_a sentence_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v a_o great_a privilege_n sure_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o these_o work_n have_v above_o other_o where_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o â—â—ositum_fw-la late_a sacred_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n namely_o that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o it_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o do_v radix_fw-la vel_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o root_n or_o foundation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o rabbinical_a dialect_n it_o be_v use_v for_o tabulae_fw-la contractûs_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o such_o as_o lend_v be_v secure_v to_o receive_v their_o loan_n again_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v these_o work_n of_o beneficence_n do_v provide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v at_o that_o day_n sue_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o award_n of_o eternal_a life_n vi_o pacti_fw-la but_o not_o vi_n meriti_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o mention_v of_o a_o seal_n here_o imply_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n for_o bill_n of_o contract_n have_v their_o seal_n appendant_a to_o they_o each_o side_n whereof_o have_v his_o motto_n the_o one_o suit_v with_o the_o one_o party_n contrahent_fw-la the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o that_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n allude_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o stand_v sure_a that_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o contract_n or_o his_o chirographum_fw-la have_v a_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n the_o one_o side_n whereof_o carry_v this_o motto_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d owe_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o other_o this_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n remember_v the_o righteous_a or_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â—_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o this_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o godliness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o true_a of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n other_o righteousâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—eed_o must_v not_o look_v for_o its_o reward_n till_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rewaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o for_o his_o alms-deed_n find_v 〈◊〉_d our_o with_o god_n to_o have_v s._n peter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o save_a knowle_n of_o câ—â—â—st_n 5._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms-deed_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o in_o rememâ—râ—nce_n before_o god_n now_o therefore_o send_v to_o joppa_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a blessing_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v psal._n 37_o 25_o 26._o quote_v before_o i_o be_v young_a say_v he_o and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v therefore_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n be_v the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a man_n peculiar_a that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v who_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o think_v not_o that_o god_n remember_v the_o charitable_a man_n with_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n only_o for_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o the_o same_o david_n psal._n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n say_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o but_o this_o perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v much_o
root_n nor_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o add_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n if_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o day_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o description_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o may_v elude_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o restore_v as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o elias_n shall_v bring_v the_o refractory_a and_o unbelieving_a posterity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n their_o holy_a father_n and_o progenitor_n have_v who_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n that_o so_o their_o father_n may_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o own_v they_o for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o their_o father_n hope_v in_o and_o look_v for_o lest_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n paraphrase_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n who_o have_v ordain_v say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o type_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ecclus._n 48._o 10._o which_o explication_n also_o the_o angel_n warrent_v luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o his_o message_n to_o zachary_n concern_v his_o son_n he_o shall_v go_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o all_o together_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o as_o this_o of_o a_o harbinger_n or_o messenger_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o my_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 17._o 10_o 11._o where_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o upon_o his_o transfiguration_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v our_o saviour_n answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o behead_v and_o yet_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n unless_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o time_n or_o restore_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v john_n baptist_n restore_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o first_o if_o the_o master_n come_v not_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o sure_o his_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v from_o her_o infancy_n of_o a_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o that_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n the_o thisbite_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o some_o fable_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 5._o prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v elijah_n in_o person_n 24._o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o messiah_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n have_v two_o come_n so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n have_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o come_v the_o second_o time_n that_o come_v the_o first_o so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n 14._o before_o quote_v will_v not_o be_v unpliable_a the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o harbinger_n thereof_o to_o be_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n come_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o though_o i_o compare_v probability_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n lest_o some_o perhaps_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o i_o reject_v old_a fable_n i_o coin_v new_a one_o i_o rather_o conclude_v with_o that_o jewish_a proverb_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la when_o that_o elias_n come_v he_o shall_v dislolve_v hard_a question_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n first_o begin_v his_o solemn_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o not_o till_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v do_v and_o finish_v his_o preparation_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n a_o circumstance_n curious_o note_v
lord_n shall_v one_o day_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_n as_o be_v then_o promise_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v fulfil_v but_o this_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o not_o yet_o restrain_v to_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n but_o so_o that_o any_o son_n of_o adam_n might_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o reveal_v be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v abraham_n forth_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v more_o special_a be_v restrain_v to_o the_o offspring_n of_o his_o loin_n for_o the_o almighty_a tell_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 3._o ch_n 18._o 18._o &_o ch_z 22._o 18._o now_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o sarah_n his_o wife_n of_o which_o of_o these_o two_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v come_v be_v yet_o indifferent_a till_o god_n entail_v it_o to_o isaac_n both_o tell_v abraham_n 12._o that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o repeat_v to_o isaac_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 26._o 4._o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n esau_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o promise_v entail_v to_o jacob_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 28._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n of_o jacob_n come_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o of_o they_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n among_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o he_o promise_v that_o shiloh_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o peacemaker_n to_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v shall_v come_v the_o sceptre_n say_v the_o text_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gen._n 49._o 10._o after_o this_o tribe_n be_v multiply_v and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o with_o the_o other_o tribe_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o special_a and_o entail_v to_o david_n a_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n who_o god_n exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o bless_a king_n to_o come_v and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n a_o branch_n or_o imp_n of_o david_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o david_n house_n yea_o another_o david_n for_o under_o these_o term_n esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n zachary_n prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o like_a purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o limitation_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n until_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n with_o a_o message_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o of_o all_o david_n house_n to_o be_v that_o high_o favour_v one_o and_o that_o bless_a mother_n of_o that_o great_a king_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o redeemer_n prophesy_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o offer_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o messiah_n be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v vanquish_v satan_n and_o redeem_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o to_o cancel_v the_o title_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hold_v the_o world_n in_o thraldom_n this_o be_v foreshow_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o who_o loin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v first_o confine_v for_o when_o sarah_n have_v bear_v he_o his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o either_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o happy_a seed_n or_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o same_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o mystery_n how_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_v xiii_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o only_a hope_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o happy_a and_o bless_a seed_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o moriah_n to_o intimate_v and_o signify_v that_o this_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o the_o claw_n of_o the_o serpent_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n afterward_o build_v but_o when_o abraham_n have_v bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fit_a and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o the_o horn_n which_o ram_n abraham_n take_v and_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v be_v yet_o suspend_v and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v accept_v the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v one_o day_n make_v so_o this_o wonderful_a story_n be_v to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o whither_o they_o tend_v namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n and_o other_o beast_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o lively_o express_v god_n so_o dispose_v that_o that_o very_a place_n where_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o israel_n for_o there_o it_o be_v where_o the_o lord_n answer_v david_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o design_v it_o for_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o altar_n there_o david_n pitch_v he_o a_o tabernacle_n there_o solomon_n build_v he_o his_o temple_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o promise_n and_o hope_v for_o to_o we_o he_o be_v already_o send_v and_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o know_v but_o for_o the_o general_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o we_o all_o be_v open_a and_o reveal_v their_o faith_n grope_v after_o shadow_n but_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o substance_n and_o let_v this_o information_n be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o be_v premise_v touch_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o how_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v portray_v by_o type_n and_o shadow_n before_o it_o be_v open_o reveal_v and_o exhibit_v i_o come_v to_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o description_n i_o give_v thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n for_o so_o the_o name_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o our_o english_a import_v for_o spell_n in_o old_a english_a be_v to_o speak_v or_o read_v and_o so_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o
blemish_n in_o the_o consecration_n make_v the_o act_n itself_o void_a it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o that_o oblation_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o service_n though_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o moses_n speak_v say_v he_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16._o 37_o 38._o mark_v here_o though_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o for_o censer_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o be_v become_v sacred_a by_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a for_o common_a use_n because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o ministry_n my_o last_o observation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v ananias_n that_o it_o must_v 3_o needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n so_o severe_o punish_v namely_o with_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consecration_n of_o good_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o transgression_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o first_o sacrilege_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o shall_v now_o manifest_v unto_o man_n what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o and_o how_o heinous_a he_o esteem_v that_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n end_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o beware_v thereof_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ananias_n &_o sapphira_n quia_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la semel_fw-la ea_fw-la voverant_fw-la praesentem_fw-la meruere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la correctionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ananias_n and_o sapphira_n most_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v viz._n with_o death_n because_o that_o after_o their_o vow_n they_o present_v the_o price_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v it_o and_o withal_o keep_v back_o and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o but_o another_o viz._n god_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o over-severe_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n but_o a_o useful_a exemplary_a severity_n that_o other_o may_v amend_v and_o beware_v of_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o since_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o visible_a death_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o by_o this_o first_o punishment_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a that_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n by_o the_o great_a visible_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v the_o like_a severe_a example_n to_o this_o and_o for_o the_o like_a end_n be_v that_o upon_o he_o who_o at_o first_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o gather_v stick_n numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o jew_n hereby_o may_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o like_a be_v not_o ordinary_o afterward_o to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o that_o first_o severity_n intimate_v furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o find_v three_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o exercise_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o three_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a 12._o the_o first_o two_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o those_o that_o profane_v his_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v therein_o as_o a_o common_a place_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o make_v he_o a_o whip_n and_o whip_v such_o profaner_n out_o of_o it_o say_v make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n john_n 2._o 16._o another_o time_n which_o be_v at_o his_o last_o passeover_n he_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o house_n be_v make_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n lord_n matt._n 21._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 45._o the_o three_o example_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o sacrilege_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o how_o small_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v nowadays_o wont_a to_o make_v of_o these_o sin_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o we_o take_v they_o for_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v willing_o and_o witting_o but_o only_o if_o it_o be_v ignorant_o do_v for_o so_o we_o have_v it_o levit._n 5._o 15_o 16._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v bring_v for_o his_o trespass_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o add_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o but_o if_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n appoint_v for_o it_o though_o for_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o to_o perjury_n itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v his_o god_n another_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n in_o dedication_n to_o lade_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n which_o to_o be_v no_o late_a custom_n as_o some_o may_v suppose_v take_v up_o among_o christian_n but_o use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o conclude_v with_o this_o execration_n the_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o speed_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o from_o this_o custom_n it_o come_v that_o anathema_n signify_v both_o a_o donary_n give_v unto_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n a_o thing_n curse_a and_o destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o consecration_n which_o have_v a_o curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o namely_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o peculiar_a that_o even_o the_o very_a individual_a may_v never_o be_v alter_v change_v or_o redeem_v upon_o any_o term_n leviâ—_n 27._o 28._o whereas_o other_o offering_n
obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o troublesome_a time_n be_v look_v upon_o aâ—_n a_o booty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o find_v advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v most_o free_a from_o such_o perilous_a extremity_n be_v as_o below_o envy_n so_o above_o contempt_n if_o then_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o condition_n let_v we_o think_v our_o line_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 16._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n he_o that_o have_v once_o a_o competency_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a thing_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o riches_n may_v increase_v yet_o after_o a_o sufficiency_n once_o attain_v contentment_n will_v increase_v no_o more_o though_o riches_n increase_v never_o so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o agur_n request_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n request_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o let_v we_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o better_n of_o we_o to_o god-ward_o this_o be_v agur_n rule_n he_o desire_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o might_n neither_o through_o fullness_n make_v he_o forget_v god_n nor_o through_o want_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n we_o ought_v to_o sail_v by_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o polestar_n and_o heavenly_a mark_n whereon_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o thrive_a course_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o by_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_v measure_v that_o proportion_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n which_o may_v the_o besâ—_n stand_v with_o our_o improvement_n to_o god-ward_o which_o may_v the_o most_o further_o and_o enable_v we_o and_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o stint_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wish_a or_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o alas_o we_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n we_o make_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o aim_n in_o get_v and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o profit_n with_o our_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v ieroboam_n sin_n who_o forsooth_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o think_v may_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o no_o far_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n too_o which_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 36._o but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o thrive_v here_o and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o general_n observation_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o meaning_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o become_v ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a for_o as_o to_o know_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n so_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o religion_n towards_o he_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈…〉_z so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o by_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o this_o malady_n be_v so_o manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o agur_n fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n deut._n 6._o 12._o be_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n again_o deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v ful_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a prosperity_n be_v to_o piety_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o our_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n again_o in_o deut._n 32._o 15._o moses_n prophetical_o sing_v of_o israel_n jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o hosea_n 13._o 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prediction_n according_a to_o their_o pasture_n say_v he_o so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o rarae_n fumant_fw-la felicibus_fw-la arae_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n do_v every_o where_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abound_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o a_o plethora_n or_o full_a state_n of_o body_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o health_n even_o though_o it_o be_v without_o impurity_n of_o blood_n because_o nature_n if_o weak_a than_o it_o can_v wield_v it_o or_o if_o a_o while_o she_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n yet_o be_v soon_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o overturn_v even_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o our_o life_n and_o health_n spiritual_a 2._o religious_a devotion_n spring_v from_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o abundance_n usual_o puss_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o complain_v in_o hosea_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v he_o so_o in_o the_o quotation_n deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n last_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v unfit_a for_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o devout_a supplication_n we_o use_v fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plenteous_a feed_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a enjoyment_n of_o plenty_n whence_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o feed_v
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o end_n though_o but_o in_o part_n of_o the_o action_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o look_v unto_o by_o the_o agent_n whenas_o finis_n be_v principium_fw-la actionis_fw-la and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o make_v we_o work_v with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v on_o nor_o look_v to_o in_o our_o work_n do_v not_o they_o who_o will_v persuade_v this_o go_v the_o way_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o good_a work_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o object_n the_o obedience_n of_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v filial_a that_o be_v free_a and_o not_o mercenary_a as_o that_o of_o hireling_n i_o answer_v obedience_n which_o be_v only_o for_o reward_n without_o all_o respect_n or_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o hireling_n not_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n absolute_a and_o the_o reward_v no_o otherwise_o due_a than_o of_o his_o father_n free_a love_n and_o bounty_n as_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v they_o object_n again_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o now_o say_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n child_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v what_o though_o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o may_v not_o yet_o a_o charitable_a man_n so_o much_o as_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o his_o own_o or_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o but_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o misapply_v and_o abuse_v for_o that_o property_n of_o charity_n now_o mention_v as_o some_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o chapter_n concern_v only_o our_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o not_o our_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o a_o charitable_a man_n will_v soon_o lose_v his_o own_o than_o by_o seek_v or_o contend_v for_o it_o break_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o my_o three_o observation_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o my_o last_o use_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n follow_v thereupon_o namely_o that_o if_o almighty_a god_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o bounty_n to_o remember_v and_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o thankful_a celebration_n of_o their_o name_n discourse_n xxxv_o deuteronomie_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n this_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n and_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o levi_n a_o blessing_n which_o much_o exceed_v those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o 6._o and_o be_v far_o above_o all_o that_o come_v after_o it_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n prove_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n 9â—_n because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n and_o worthy_a than_o levi_n because_o he_o tithe_v levi_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o this_o blessing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o because_o by_o it_o the_o party_n bless_v be_v enable_v to_o bless_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o that_o by_o which_o another_o be_v that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o subject_a bless_a and_o then_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o blessing_n itself_o the_o subject_a bless_a be_v express_v both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o description_n by_o name_n levi_n by_o description_n god_n holy_a one._n the_o blessing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o word_n few_o but_o for_o substance_n plentiful_a vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nay_o more_o than_o so_o thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o this_o blessing_n come_v how_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a thing_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o subject_n 8._o levi._n what_o levi_n be_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o to_o make_v it_o better_o know_v only_o this_o that_o levi_n be_v the_o tribe_n which_o god_n have_v especial_o bequeath_v to_o himself_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n concern_v who_o name_n though_o observation_n draw_v from_o name_n be_v like_o a_o house_n raise_v upon_o the_o sand_n yet_o because_o of_o old_a and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a our_o speculation_n to_o remember_v why_o this_o name_n levi_n be_v impose_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o true_o verify_v in_o that_o function_n to_o which_o god_n do_v advance_v his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n fit_o give_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o good_a hope_n she_o conceive_v at_o his_o birth_n for_o levi_n signify_v a_o conjoyner_n a_o vniter_fw-la or_o maker_n of_o union_n for_o thus_o say_v leah_n when_o she_o bear_v he_o 34._o now_o at_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v a_o three_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n levi._n she_o call_v he_o levi_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v in_o regard_n of_o herself_o she_o sound_v he_o no_o levi_n as_o she_o hope_v but_o she_o prophesy_v of_o that_o sacred_a office_n whereby_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n become_v conjoyner_n become_v maker_n of_o union_n not_o between_o jacob_n and_o leah_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n between_o the_o spiritual_a jacob_n and_o his_o deform_a leah_n for_o as_o true_o as_o ever_o leah_n speak_v may_v the_o church_n then_o and_o may_v the_o church_n now_o affirm_v when_o she_o have_v bear_v these_o son_n unto_o her_o husband_n now_o i_o know_v my_o heavenly_a husband_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v be_v join_v to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o son_n of_o union_n 18._o these_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n plato_n can_v say_v a_o priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o friend-maker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o his_o whole_a office_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o service_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o but_o between_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o brother_n needs_o must_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o one_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o nay_o he_o alone_a that_o be_v so_o be_v a_o right_a levite_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o union_n how_o unworthy_a then_o of_o this_o holy_a name_n how_o unworthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o levi_n be_v those_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o division_n who_o by_o their_o life_n doctrine_n example_n or_o any_o other_o way_n divide_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o who_o neither_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o have_v it_o who_o neither_o agree_v themselves_o with_o other_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o 9_o beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n especial_o in_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n this_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 17._o 11._o saying_n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n be_v so_o one_o that_o he_o make_v all_o one_o who_o be_v one_o in_o he_o so_o shall_v every_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v one_o in_o sum_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v call_v angel_n and_o therefore_o shall_v sing_v a_o song_n like_o unto_o that_o song_n of_o angel_n 14._o glory_n be_v
to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o levite_n such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o son_n of_o union_n may_v true_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n levi_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o tribe_n itself_o concern_v which_o there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n ask_v first_o why_o god_n do_v confine_v the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o since_o the_o law_n second_o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o first_o why_o god_n do_v limit_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n only_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o iacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n house_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o now_o because_o god_n give_v child_n as_o well_o as_o beef_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o they_o also_o must_v fall_v within_o compass_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o tithing_n the_o odd_a child_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o they_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o make_v all_o even_o for_o first_o say_v they_o the_o full_a number_n of_o iacob_n child_n be_v fourteen_o because_o that_o ioseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o iacob_n son_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o 5_o 6._o say_v unto_o joseph_n thy_o two_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v into_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o thy_o lineage_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o of_o these_o fourteen_o four_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o first-born_a for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o their_o four_o mother_n rachel_n and_o leah_n bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n iacob_n two_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o concubine_n now_o of_o the_o remainder_n be_v ten_o one_o fall_n to_o god_n share_n for_o tithe_n as_o be_v comprise_v within_o their_o father_n vow_n this_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v handsome_o frame_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v tithe_v and_o therefore_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vower_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n beside_o his_o son_n great_a store_n of_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priestly_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o band_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o church_n to_o one_o people_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o likewise_o the_o condition_n thereof_o must_v follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o long_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o that_o people_n whereof_o levi_n be_v a_o tribe_n a_o point_n of_o sacred_a policy_n so_o to_o order_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o uphold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o establish_a church_n the_o other_o question_v we_o propound_v be_v why_o god_n choose_v levi_n before_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v by_o advance_v the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o most_o secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n will_v god_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o who_o think_v their_o house_n disgrace_v and_o their_o blood_n stain_v if_o any_o of_o their_o kin_n become_v of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n opinion_n no_o nor_o moses_n his_o neither_o for_o have_v it_o be_v levi_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o tribe_n for_o levi_n be_v ennoble_v both_o general_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o special_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v noble_a than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o they_o this_o example_n of_o god_n own_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n if_o we_o will_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o to_o make_v priest_n almost_o of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a for_o external_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o low_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1._o 52._o that_o god_n often_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o v_o 53._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o whensoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o he_o require_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o worthy_a call_v we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o worthy_a among_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—â—_n 3._o another_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o tribe_n afore_o other_o may_v be_v the_o smallness_n thereof_o be_v not_o above_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n a_o number_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o too_o great_a to_o live_v of_o god_n ordinary_a his_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n whereas_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v as_o big_a as_o three_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o last_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n intimate_v in_o the_o very_a verse_n follow_v my_o text_n speak_v thus_o of_o levi_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n but_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n allude_v unto_o their_o forward_a zeal_n to_o avenge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o people_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 26_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o cry_v whosoever_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o then_o say_v moses_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v say_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n â—_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o
before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v etc._n because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o because_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n demonstrative_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n both_o also_o be_v oracle_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o agree_v teraphim_n be_v small_a image_n make_v under_o a_o certain_a constellation_n which_o they_o use_v to_o consult_v both_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o thing_n future_a suppose_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o this_o effect_n receive_v from_o heavenly_a influence_n much_o like_a to_o puppet_n make_v of_o wax_n and_o like_a matter_n which_o our_o wizzard_n still_o use_v unto_o like_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o ezek._n 21._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n among_o other_o divination_n consult_v also_o of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n say_v the_o text_n stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o consult_v with_o teraphim_n he_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o zech._n 10._o 2._o sure_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o dreamer_n have_v tell_v a_o vain_a thing_n beside_o from_o this_o like_a use_n of_o teraphim_n with_o the_o holy_a urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o may_v read_v ephod_n and_o teraphim_n join_v both_o together_o as_o thing_n of_o like_a kind_n as_o hosea_n 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o offer_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n yea_o of_o so_o near_o a_o nature_n be_v this_o teraphim_n unto_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o micah_n he_o that_o have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o ephod_n because_o he_o have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o put_v teraphim_n instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v judg._n 17._o 5._o and_o in_o ch_z 18._o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v their_o journey_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v answer_n by_o the_o idolish_a teraphim_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v likewise_o that_o the_o israelite_n after_o ieroboam_n schism_n have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n use_v teraphim_n in_o the_o ephod_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o hosea_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n have_v hitherto_o show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v about_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v either_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n answer_v by_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o writing_n or_o carve_v of_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v put_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o understanding_n make_v perfect_a some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o name_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v enable_v to_o return_v clear_a and_o perfect_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o they_o say_v the_o breastplate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o be_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o r._n solomon_n aben_n ezra_n say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v and_o he_o think_v also_o that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n but_o nachmanides_n and_o r._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n show_v he_o how_o to_o make_v it_o some_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n by_o the_o shine_a whereof_o god_n do_v anavere_a favourable_o answer_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o not_o shine_v abnuere_fw-la disallow_v and_o refuse_v rad._n but_o kimchi_n confute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o differ_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stone_n be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v lâ—geâ—_n nachmanides_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a sacred_a name_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v enlighten_v and_o order_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v shine_v be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o legible_a thummim_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o opinion_n lay_v together_o be_v that_o this_o oracle_n be_v either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n themselves_o or_o something_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v cause_v the_o stone_n to_o shine_v and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o tribe_n name_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o oracle_n 28._o the_o talmudist_n report_v thus_o much_o first_o no_o private_a man_n may_v consult_v with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o consistory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistory_n or_o judge_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n difficult_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n second_o maimon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o inquire_v must_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n look_v full_a upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o he_o ask_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o upon_o his_o breast_n say_v some_o where_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o soft_a still_o voice_n and_o 7._o not_o above_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o they_o ask_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o first_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n unto_o both_o and_o such_o be_v david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o when_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n shall_v i_o follow_v this_o company_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o overtake_v they_o the_o lord_n answer_v follow_v for_o thou_o shall_v sure_o overtake_v they_o and_o recover_v all_o without_o fail_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o priest_n know_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o you_o must_v remember_v there_o be_v twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n either_o set_v or_o carve_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a alphabet_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v also_o joma_n say_v they_o write_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o jeshurun_n or_o israel_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o letter_n express_v the_o answer_n by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o prominentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o when_o david_n ask_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o ascend_v into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o letter_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o shimeon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o levi_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jehudah_n put_v themselves_o forth_o or_o shine_v forth_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_v though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o letter_n become_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v themselves_o together_o and_o make_v a_o word_n which_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o think_v it_o less_o probable_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n here_o be_v variety_n enough_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n which_o he_o will_v believe_v only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o censure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o they_o all_o seem_v against_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n to_o confound_v vrim_fw-he with_o thummim_n in_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a effect_n and_o use_n which_o i_o can_v the_o less_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v vrim_n alone_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o consultation_n with_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v thummim_n have_v some_o other_o use_n in_o the_o 27._o of_o num._n 21._o moses_n command_v joshua_n in_o all_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o no_o speech_n of_o thummim_n again_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n ask_v counsel_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o the_o prophet_n here_o also_o be_v vrim_fw-he speak_v of_o but_o no_o word_n of_o thummim_n if_o i_o may_v therefore_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v say_v that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o twofold_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o twofold_a use_n and_o that_o urim_n be_v the_o oracle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o inquire_v of_o he_o in_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a case_n therefore_o call_v vrim_fw-he or_o light_n because_o as_o ignorance_n be_v call_v darkness_n so_o be_v all_o knowledge_n a_o kind_n of_o illumination_n or_o enlighten_v and_o that_o which_o bring_v knowledge_n be_v fit_o call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o thummim_n be_v that_o oracle_n or_o mean_v whereby_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v whether_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o therefore_o call_v thummim_v that_o be_v integrity_n because_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v be_v account_v thummim_a that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o acceptation_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_v the_o patriarch_n and_o legal_a church_n have_v some_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o know_v when_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v else_o have_v they_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v when_o they_o do_v litare_fw-la that_o be_v when_o their_o false_a god_n accept_v their_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o give_v oracle_n so_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o this_o also_o nay_o â—9_n josephus_n express_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o for_o the_o particular_a i_o suppose_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o say_v that_o whensoever_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o onyx-stone_n on_o the_o priest_n leave_v shoulder_n shine_v with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n but_o this_o say_v he_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o rise_n those_o dim_a urim_n and_o small_a star_n must_v needs_o lose_v their_o light_n now_o that_o which_o josephus_n affirm_v of_o the_o onyx-stone_n on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n i_o suppose_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o thummim_n on_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o last_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o urim_n so_o i_o think_v of_o thummim_n that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a and_o that_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o this_o abel_n know_v that_o god_n accept_v his_o offer_n and_o cain_n that_o his_o be_v refuse_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o urim_n and_o thummim_v consider_v personal_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o typical_o for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v these_o adjunct_n of_o his_o also_o be_v type_n of_o something_o in_o christ._n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o a_o find_n out_o if_o we_o remember_v again_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o urim_n be_v light_a and_o illumination_n thummim_v integrity_n and_o perfection_n by_o urim_v the_o jew_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o thummim_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o all_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o in_o himself_o his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o urim_n full_a of_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o by_o which_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o endow_v with_o thummim_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n live_v without_o actual_a sin_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o thummim_n the_o law_n of_o all_o perfection_n thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o agree_v both_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a both_o to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o we_o he_o be_v vrim_fw-he 9_o a_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matthew_n 4._o 16._o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n 5._o and_o of_o this_o light_n john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 1._o 7._o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o word_n and_o oracle_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o we_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o father_n will_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v ch_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o neither_o be_v christ_n only_o a_o urim_n but_o also_o a_o thummim_n to_o we_o for_o as_o by_o thummim_v the_o jew_n be_v ascertain_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o in_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v that_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n sing_v of_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 15._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n yea_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v christ_n a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v to_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o his_o urim_n become_v our_o urim_n his_o thummim_n our_o thummim_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n be_v make_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n make_v we_o for_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n say_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o in_o brief_a s._n paul_n comprehend_v both_o these_o together_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 30._o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o lord_n let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n both_o personal_o and_o typical_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o general_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o whole_a tribe_n and_o in_o this_o large_a respect_n the_o meaning_n can_v
be_v proper_a for_o so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nor_o typical_a because_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o under_o levite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v analogical_a signify_v some_o endowment_n common_a to_o all_o levite_n which_o resemble_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o what_o these_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o import_v namely_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v their_o urim_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n this_o be_v their_o thummim_n the_o first_o make_v they_o doctores_fw-la teacher_n the_o second_o ductores_fw-la populi_fw-la guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o these_o two_o want_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a character_n of_o a_o levite_n for_o though_o these_o endowment_n may_v well_o beseem_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o moses_n special_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o levi_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n ita_fw-la populus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o will_v the_o people_n be_v the_o priest_n can_v err_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o err_v also_o the_o priest_n can_v sin_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n also_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o malachi_n say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a say_v the_o same_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o lip_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v when_o the_o levite_n err_v the_o people_n err_v also_o when_o the_o levite_n walk_v in_o equity_n the_o people_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o world_n urim_n faith_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a knowledge_n be_v the_o urim_n of_o every_o levite_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n with_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o new_a urim_n from_o above_o even_o fiery_a â—_z tongue_n of_o urim_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v no_o fiery_a head_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o levite_n to_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o urim_n unless_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o there_o come_v indeed_o no_o thummim_n from_o heaven_n as_o there_o come_v a_o urim_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o be_v levites_n must_v have_v such_o a_o thummim_a as_o may_v be_v get_v upon_o earth_n 7._o for_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thummim_n of_o integrity_n but_o beside_o this_o thummim_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n more_o especial_o another_o thummim_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o oracle_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o direct_o answer_v to_o thummim_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n discourse_n xxxvi_o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o we_o have_v first_o see_v the_o occasion_n coherence_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n with_o captivity_n edom_n ammon_n moab_n with_o the_o arabian_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o chapter_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n he_o single_v out_o the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o their_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 5._o nor_o regard_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o can_v do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heathen_a do_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v yet_o do_v more_o than_o this_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n against_o their_o god_n they_o must_v proclaim_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o enterlace_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v from_o god_n to_o make_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proclaim_v itself_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n the_o proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o these_o the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shallperish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n in_o the_o proclaim_v be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o person_n who._n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_n the_o person_n who_o in_o the_o word_n you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o captive_a jew_n carry_v out_o of_o your_o own_o land_n and_o live_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n under_o your_o proud_a lord_n the_o babylonian_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lordly_a master_n of_o babylon_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o thus_o that_o be_v not_o in_o cryptick_a or_o mystical_a term_n or_o in_o your_o hebrew_a muttering_n a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n in_o plain_a chaldee_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 11._o 2._o their_o doom_n in_o these_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v make_v this_o proclamation_n namely_o the_o israelite_n you_o israelite_n you_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o upon_o who_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n be_v shed_v from_o heaven_n you_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n first_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n desire_n and_o covet_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v rank_v the_o fire_n be_v no_o soon_o kindle_v but_o present_o it_o will_v turn_v all_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o into_o
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n those_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n above_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n who_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v a_o king_n law_n in_o a_o king_n sight_n and_o yet_o for_o god_n law_n who_o fear_n though_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o man_n see_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o restrain_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n from_o slip_v lest_o man_n law_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o with_o all_o security_n let_v run_v at_o random_n and_o never_o once_o curb_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o account_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o cobweb_n the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o of_o man_n we_o have_v some_o little_a fear_n where_o they_o command_v with_o god_n but_o where_o god_n command_v alone_o no_o fear_n at_o all_o even_o as_o those_o wicked_a one_o whereof_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n v_o 7._o who_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n say_v david_n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v yes_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o be_v thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o shall_v die_v â—_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o observe_v from_o these_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n be_v wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n do_v exceed_v the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o aristides_n of_o scipio_n of_o socrates_n but_o their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o outside_n glister_v with_o gold_n but_o the_o inside_n lead_v or_o worse_a metal_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n their_o walk_n like_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o israelite_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a like_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o philistine_n for_o they_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o want_v these_o cleanse_a thought_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o best_a work_v no_o better_a than_o glorious_a sin_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o wheel_v set_v by_o the_o workman_n even_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n very_o puppet-plays_a like_a unto_o the_o action_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o a_o christian_a but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n â—_o and_o no_o better_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n â—ay_v worse_o for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v but_o these_o know_v that_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o show_n unto_o man_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o 27_o 28._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n and_o v_o 25._o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a as_o who_o will_v not_o to_o share_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o have_v our_o lot_n fall_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n let_v our_o righteousness_n then_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n challenge_v the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o his_o peculiar_a due_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o forsake_v the_o walk_n and_o external_a gate_n of_o wickedness_n but_o even_o bad_a thought_n and_o evil_a motion_n with_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v with_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v zophar_n job_n 20._o 5._o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n v_o 6._o though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n v._n 7._o yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o repentance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o forgo_v the_o thought_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o this_o be_v more_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o know_v it_o will_v not_o only_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o go_v no_o far_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o desire_v will_v seek_v the_o new_a and_o right_a way_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o will_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n even_o so_o must_v every_o sinner_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n of_o repentance_n the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n we_o hear_v before_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o two_o former_a step_n we_o have_v eschew_v of_o evil_a in_o this_o we_o have_v do_v of_o good_a and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v altogether_o vain_a that_o tree_n be_v not_o call_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o ill_a fruit_n but_o that_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n that_o return_v 1._o to_o go_v away_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n he_o go_v before_o 2._o to_o out-tread_a and_o obliterate_v his_o former_a step_n both_o of_o these_o every_o one_o must_v perform_v who_o true_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n first_o i_o say_v he_o must_v go_v a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o former_a way_n many_o man_n think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o small_a time_n with_o small_a ado_n may_v cross_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o as_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stepping_z aside_o viz._n a_o plain_a and_o direct_v go_v away_o from_o god_n so_o be_v repentance_n or_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n more_o than_o a_o little_a coast_v out_o of_o one_o way_n into_o another_o cross_v will_n not_o serve_v there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n we_o seek_v but_o to_o go_v quite_o back_o again_o the_o way_n we_o come_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n must_v be_v change_v for_o as_o extreme_a a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o he_o that_o have_v superstitious_o worship_v false_a god_n must_v now_o as_o devout_o serve_v the_o true_a the_o tongue_n that_o have_v utter_v swear_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n must_v as_o plentiful_o sound_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 58._o the_o covetous_a man_n must_v become_v liberal_a the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o charitable_a in_o relieve_v they_o the_o calumniator_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o tender_a guarder_n of_o his_o
but_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n for_o these_o there_o be_v hope_n but_o for_o none_o other_o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v among_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n such_o as_o will_v think_v their_o faith_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o for_o work_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v have_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v both_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o endeavour_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n by_o work_n as_o be_v now_o become_v unuseful_a to_o salvation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christian_n thus_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o time_n be_v now_o as_o both_o our_o practice_n show_v plain_o by_o a_o general_a neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o among_o our_o forefather_n be_v frequent_a as_o also_o our_o open_a profession_n when_o be_v exhort_v to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o because_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n exclude_v work_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o include_v they_o as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o if_o work_n can_v no_o way_n conduce_v unto_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text._n we_o great_o nowadays_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o mistake_v the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n i_o will_v we_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o right_o the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o value_n of_o they_o lay_v they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o do_v they_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o take_v their_o work_n to_o have_v such_o perfectness_n in_o they_o as_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o worth_a and_o value_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n they_o look_v for_o whereas_o all_o the_o value_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o our_o work_n issue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o righteousness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o set_v aside_o these_o error_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o work_n 21._o we_o must_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o luke_n 6._o 47._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o explain_v this_o very_a text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o he_o be_v like_a where_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord._n the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v the_o do_v of_o those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o now_o commit_v to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o those_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o negative_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o affirmative_a but_o those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v only_o enter_v thither_o but_o these_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v handle_v asunder_o and_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v thence_o depend_v on_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 1._o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o this_o flow_v direct_o from_o the_o text_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o save_v faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o â—aith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o so_o for_o come_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o last_o be_v very_o frequent_a john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o chap._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o express_v the_o specification_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o embrace_v receive_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v what_o this_o embrace_v receive_v or_o apply_v
original_a habitation_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n because_o by_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o within_o a_o reasonable_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o when_o this_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n the_o number_n of_o mankind_n be_v small_a for_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n their_o number_n in_o all_o can_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o thousand_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o they_o three_o those_o nation_n who_o family_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o place_n neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o therefore_o do_v moses_n name_v their_o family_n because_o they_o dwell_v near_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o dwell_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o come_v at_o they_o four_o where_o we_o find_v the_o nation_n there_o also_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o family_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o the_o family_n be_v range_v in_o their_o nation_n five_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o we_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n there_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rule_n i_o must_v defer_v till_o hereafter_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o my_o text_n viz._n language_n for_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v divide_v also_o according_a to_o their_o language_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n that_o their_o tongue_n also_o be_v order_v after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o their_o nation_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o suppose_v this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o gather_v together_o by_o company_n and_o â—o_o impose_v new_a name_n upon_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o confusion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o depravation_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o that_o when_o the_o builder_n call_v for_o brick_n they_o bring_v they_o mortar_n and_o when_o they_o call_v for_o mortar_n they_o bring_v they_o brick_n or_o something_o else_o for_o this_o last_o the_o event_n confute_v in_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o use_v the_o same_o word_n diverse_o but_o in_o use_v diverse_a word_n and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v true_a for_o than_o shall_v god_n have_v manuscript_n made_n mankind_n mute_a the_o contrary_a whereto_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o god_n himself_o inspire_v they_o with_o diverse_a tongue_n else_o how_o can_v their_o tongue_n have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n though_o diverse_a yet_o have_v a_o great_a cognation_n among_o themselves_o than_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o another_o offspring_n as_o for_o example_n the_o language_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o east_n agree_v more_o one_o with_o another_o than_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o west_n but_o because_o that_o some_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v pick_v out_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o language_n let_v we_o a_o little_a also_o consider_v of_o this_o the_o number_n of_o language_n can_v be_v few_o than_o there_o be_v nation_n nor_o more_o than_o there_o be_v family_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v nation_n or_o head_n of_o nation_n than_o the_o number_n be_v easy_o count_v seven_o in_o japhet_n four_o in_o cham_n and_o five_o in_o sem._n but_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v family_n at_o the_o confusion_n their_o number_n can_v be_v know_v because_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v a_o recension_n of_o all_o the_o family_n or_o head_n of_o family_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o their_o number_n be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o family_n and_o this_o moses_n seem_v to_o infinuate_v because_o he_o join_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n family_n and_o tongue_n together_o but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o junius_n because_o the_o family_n of_o canaan_n the_o first-born_a of_o cham_n speak_v all_o one_o language_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o this_o reason_n compel_v not_o because_o the_o canaanite_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v a_o perfect_a hebrew_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n affirm_v nay_o plautus_n plautus_n bring_v in_o a_o carthaginian_a speak_v almost_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v of_o tyre_n and_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o canaan_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o canaanite_n speak_v not_o hebrew_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o language_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o arphaxad_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi of_o who_o come_v eber_n abram_n and_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o nimrodian_a conquest_n for_o the_o offspring_n of_o cham_n seem_v to_o envy_v god_n favour_n to_o arphaxad_n even_o as_o cain_n envy_v abel_n and_o therefore_o nimrod_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cush_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o as_o shall_v seem_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o language_n common_a to_o other_o through_o a_o spite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o nation_n where_o nimrod_n rule_v speak_v hebrew_n or_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o assyrian_n the_o syrian_n or_o aramite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o aethiopian_o but_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v wade_v too_o far_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v end_v discourse_n l._n genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o show_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n after_o that_o great_a dispersion_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o their_o several_a habitation_n from_o whence_o we_o pick_v five_o rule_n to_o be_v as_o guide_n and_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o find_v out_o their_o several_a country_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o country_n divide_v by_o sea_n from_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n 2._o we_o must_v seek_v they_o all_o within_o some_o reasonable_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n over_o because_o that_o when_o this_o division_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n be_v very_o small_a as_o we_o prove_v by_o weigh_v sem_n generation_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v gen._n 10._o 25._o 3._o those_o nation_n who_o family_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o place_n most_o accessible_a and_o neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v name_v their_o family_n or_o head_n of_o family_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v most_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o easiness_n of_o come_v at_o they_o 4._o where_o we_o find_v the_o nation_n there_o also_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o family_n of_o that_o nation_n 5._o where_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o family_n there_o we_o must_v also_o look_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o be_v very_o express_o contain_v in_o my_o text_n by_o these_o be_v divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n that_o other_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o cham_fw-mi in_o both_o which_o the_o father_n of_o nation_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o jew_n be_v reckon_v up_o particular_o the_o other_o but_o general_o these_o rule_n than_o i_o will_v take_v for_o sure_a
ground_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o land-compass_n in_o the_o discovery_n i_o now_o intend_v but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v add_v five_o more_o of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v afford_v the_o like_a use_n that_o cipher_n have_v among_o number_n i_o mean_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o weak_a help_n be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v two_o or_o more_o of_o these_o nation_n together_o which_o be_v a_o likely_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v seat_v both_o together_o and_o be_v neighbour_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o common_o go_v together_o clean_o through_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o help_n junius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o second_o help_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n by_o nation_n foretell_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o founder_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o this_o division_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n have_v by_o the_o wise_a father_n for_o their_o future_a colony_n we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o order_v their_o partition_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o vent_v their_o number_n and_o send_v forth_o new_a colony_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o encroach_v on_o one_o another_o inheritance_n or_o one_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o lot_n of_o another_o but_o that_o they_o have_v either_o the_o sea_n or_o empty_a land_n every_o one_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o border_n and_o this_o he_o that_o will_v mark_v shall_v see_v observe_v in_o the_o original_a dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o agree_v upon_o than_o those_o of_o japhet_n the_o four_o help_n shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o ancient_a name_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a help_n that_o every_o one_o follow_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v increase_v our_o criteria_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten._n now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v approve_v for_o truth_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v to_o warrant_v a_o more_o likely_a conjecture_n or_o a_o great_a certainty_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o first_o let_v we_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o in_o country_n divide_v by_o sea_n from_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n especial_o from_o egypt_n because_o when_o moses_n write_v this_o book_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o palestine_n and_o therefore_o use_v only_o such_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n the_o isle_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o region_n from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o the_o hircane_a sea_n westward_o second_o we_o must_v lay_v out_o some_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o and_o that_o we_o will_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o our_o eastern_a border_n shall_v be_v the_o land_n of_o aram_n that_o be_v syria_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o aram_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o our_o eastern_a border_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n by_o the_o spring_n of_o euphrates_n up_o to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o hircane_a sea_n 2._o our_o southern_a border_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n 3._o the_o western_a border_n compass_v by_o the_o ionian_a sea_n and_o back_n of_o macedonia_n up_o into_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n 4._o the_o north_n border_n be_v the_o river_n danubius_n the_o north_n part_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n to_o the_o caspian_a sea_n our_o eastern_a border_n be_v confirm_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi dwell_v from_o mesha_n eastward_o this_o mesha_n be_v the_o mountain_n masius_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o western_a limit_n of_o sem_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o east_n border_n of_o japhet_n again_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o judith_n 25._o we_o read_v that_o olofernes_n take_v the_o border_n of_o the_o upper_a cilicia_n and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n over_o against_o arabia_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o southeast_n border_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o low_a cilicia_n where_o be_v this_o mountain_n amanus_n we_o speak_v of_o three_o josephus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v all_o affirm_v thus_o much_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a towards_o the_o east_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n either_o of_o egypt_n or_o palestine_n our_o southern_a border_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o our_o western_a border_n stand_v upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sea_n between_o they_o and_o the_o next_o land_n now_o 2._o that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o tiras_n who_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o thracian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o northwest_n part_n of_o this_o our_o plot_n and_o so_o point_v out_o both_o how_o far_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o up_o into_o the_o north._n the_o rest_n of_o our_o northern_a border_n as_o also_o our_o whole_a plot_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n with_o the_o original_a portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o which_o it_o have_v almost_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a scantling_n for_o the_o far_a of_o the_o semite_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v elam_n the_o father_n of_o the_o persian_n now_o persia_n lie_v as_o far_o from_o amanus_n and_o masius_n into_o the_o east_n as_o macedonia_n and_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n lie_v into_o the_o west_n the_o breadth_n between_o north_n and_o south_n be_v from_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unto_o phoenicia_n or_o to_o the_o persian_a gulf_n which_o be_v also_o proportionable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o within_o this_o compass_n we_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n name_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n meshech_v and_o tiras_n and_o to_o these_o we_o must_v divide_v our_o plot_n into_o seven_o portion_n as_o equal_a as_o we_o can_v guess_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a there_o be_v any_o great_a difference_n of_o quantity_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o three_o rule_n to_o place_v those_o who_o son_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n in_o place_n accessible_a and_o neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n now_o moses_n name_v the_o son_n only_o of_o two_o of_o these_o seven_o viz._n of_o gomer_n and_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o gomer_n be_v askenaz_n riphath_n and_o togarmah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v four_o elishah_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la the_o place_n accessible_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n commerce_n be_v those_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o the_o aegean_a sea_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n now_o in_o which_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o javan_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grecian_n who_o country_n lie_v along_o upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o because_o we_o must_v there_o seek_v the_o whole_a nation_n where_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o family_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o house_n of_o tarshish_n dwell_v in_o cilicia_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o country_n lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n belong_v unto_o the_o lot_n of_o japhet_n even_o from_o the_o issicus_n sinus_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o epirus_n which_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tarshish_n western_a border_n this_o portion_n than_o we_o must_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n much_o of_o a_o scantling_n for_o the_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v all_o cilicia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o tarshish_n witness_v the_o city_n tarsus_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v tarshish_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o jonas_n be_v bind_v for_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n witness_v likewise_o the_o often_o name_v of_o tarshish_n in_o all_o prophecy_n
concern_v tyre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n witness_v also_o the_o whole_a sea_n upon_o that_o coast_n call_v tarshish_n because_o the_o son_n of_o tarshish_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o sea_n for_o lucan_n and_o other_o report_v the_o cilician_o be_v great_a pirate_n and_o domineer_v in_o all_o the_o sea_n near_o they_o who_o afterward_o pompey_n subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o better_a order_n so_o that_o of_o that_o victory_n pharsal_a he_o say_v itque_fw-la cilix_n justâ_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la pirata_fw-la carinâ_fw-la last_o for_o thus_o place_v of_o tarshish_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o 7._o josephus_n and_o other_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o septuagint_n who_o often_o translate_v tarshish_n the_o carthaginian_n carthaginian_n they_o keep_v never_o a_o one_o of_o our_o ten_o rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v they_o especial_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o original_a seat_n of_o tarshish_n but_o as_o for_o their_o colony_n we_o will_v see_v afterward_o cittim_n the_o second_o portion_n contain_v caria_n lycia_n and_o part_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o this_o fell_a to_o cittim_n or_o to_o the_o cittaean_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o a_o name_n of_o a_o people_n the_o singular_a will_v be_v ceth_n or_o citti_n who_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v their_o founder_n reason_n for_o place_v the_o cittaean_n here_o be_v 1._o from_o cetis_n a_o country_n in_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o by_o ptolemy_n 2._o a_o people_n call_v cetii_n by_o homer_n in_o odyss_n δ_n who_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o river_n cetius_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n 3._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o place_n assign_v they_o in_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o javan_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o last_o because_o their_o often_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o palestine_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o division_n contain_v achaia_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n elishah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o elishah_n witness_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o tract_n call_v ellas_n the_o river_n elissus_fw-la or_o ilissus_n the_o elysii_fw-la campi_fw-la eleusis_n a_o city_n near_o to_o attica_n wherein_o be_v worship_v the_o goddess_n ceres_n and_o hereof_o name_v ceres_n eleusina_n witness_v likewise_o elissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arcadia_n elis_n a_o city_n in_o peloponnesus_n and_o aeoles_n a_o colony_n of_o achaia_n all_o of_o they_o so_o name_v of_o elishah_n and_o to_o this_o in_o some_o agree_v josephus_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_n though_o some_o of_o they_o restrain_v our_o elishah_n to_o the_o aeoles_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v but_o a_o colony_n from_o achaia_n there_o remain_v the_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n dodanim_fw-la which_o contain_v all_o epirus_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n and_o here_o we_o must_v place_v the_o dodanim_fw-la or_o the_o dodanite_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o to_o place_v this_o people_n here_o we_o have_v two_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o after_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n whereby_o it_o seem_v they_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o palestine_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n walk_v and_o knowledge_n now_o the_o other_o three_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o tarshish_n and_o cittim_n very_o often_o because_o they_o be_v very_o near_o elishah_n but_o once_o in_o 7._o ezekiel_n because_o he_o be_v far_o off_o but_o dodanim_fw-la never_o because_o he_o be_v little_o know_v and_o far_a off_o so_o that_o the_o common_a ms._n opinion_n which_o place_n he_o in_o rhodes_n incur_v many_o unlikelihood_n for_o rhodes_n be_v a_o island_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o main_n be_v inhabit_v before_o the_o island_n again_o rhodes_n be_v a_o very_a small_a isle_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o rhodes_n be_v near_o and_o obvious_a to_o judaea_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n we_o never_o here_o once_o name_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n grow_v from_o the_o change_n of_o daleth_fw-he for_o resh_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o be_v read_v rodanim_fw-la ch_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o for_o our_o riphath_fw-mi there_o be_v read_v diphath_fw-mi in_o v_o 6._o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o scribe_n fault_n at_o the_o first_o and_o never_o after_o amend_v the_o other_o reason_n for_o place_v this_o people_n here_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o very_a name_n in_o a_o city_n call_v dodona_n and_o the_o famous_a oracle_n of_o jupiter_n dodonaeus_n who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n who_o be_v the_o saturn_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o all_o his_o son_n the_o joves_n of_o their_o several_a family_n this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o javan_n who_o his_o son_n the_o grecian_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n call_v prometheus_n who_o as_o 1._o hesiod_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d japetus_n his_o good_a son_n the_o other_o who_o son_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v gomer_n and_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v allot_v the_o next_o region_n most_o accessible_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o palestine_n and_o these_o will_v be_v those_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o hellespont_n northward_o 6._o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o ezekiel_n who_o term_v gomer_n and_o togarmah_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o in_o 11._o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n we_o may_v therefore_o assign_v to_o these_o gomerian_o all_v the_o north-east_n part_n of_o this_o asia_n contain_v phrygia_n pontus_n bythinia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o galatia_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o portion_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o javan_n and_o this_o josephus_n will_v not_o deny_v we_o 4._o who_o affirm_v the_o galatian_n to_o have_v be_v call_v gomeraei_n and_o herodotus_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o people_n call_v cimmerii_n dwell_v in_o this_o tract_n who_o send_v a_o colony_n to_o palus_n maeotis_n and_o give_v name_n to_o cimmerius_n bosphorus_n and_o 30._o pliny_n speak_v of_o a_o town_n in_o troas_n a_o part_n of_o phrygia_n call_v cimmeris_n which_o all_o have_v their_o name_n from_o this_o gomer_n this_o tract_n than_o we_o must_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n between_o the_o three_o son_n of_o gomer_n viz._n askenaz_n riphath_n and_o togarmah_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v phrygia_n major_a and_o some_o part_n of_o galatia_n togarmah_n which_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o we_o assign_v to_o togarmah_n of_o who_o the_o phrygian_n say_v josephus_n be_v call_v tygrammenes_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o junius_n who_o place_v togarmah_n in_o armenia_n minor_fw-la because_o of_o their_o king_n call_v tygranes_n and_o their_o city_n tygranokartae_fw-la this_o can_v stand_v because_o armenia_n minor_a be_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o tract_n and_o therefore_o he_o break_v our_o four_o rule_n in_o place_v the_o son_n of_o gomer_n out_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o gomer_n and_o rend_v he_o from_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o togarmah_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o jewish_a toy_n late_o devise_v but_o it_o please_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v by_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n to_o turn_v thogarmah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d germania_n and_o some_o go_v far_o and_o will_v have_v thogarmah_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la thegarman_n or_o the_o german_n but_o this_o opinion_n break_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o our_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v approve_v unless_o they_o mean_v of_o after-colony_n of_o which_o we_o will_v see_v afterward_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v troas_n or_o phrygia_n minor_a wherein_o be_v the_o renown_a city_n of_o troy_n and_o this_o we_o allot_v to_o askenaz_n because_o of_o the_o river_n ascanius_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tract_n call_v ascania_n askenaz_n and_o the_o name_n ascanius_n use_v in_o those_o part_n witness_n homer_n in_o his_o 2._o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v phorcys_n lead_v the_o phrygian_n and_o divine_a ascanius_n who_o come_v from_o ascania_n and_o it_o be_v as_o like_o the_o greek_n shall_v turn_v askenaz_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o coresh_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o darjavesh_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o termination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n need_v doubt_n josephus_n will_v have_v askenaz_v to_o be_v father_n to_o a_o people_n call_v
canticle_n i_o be_o wound_v with_o love_n god_n love_n have_v wound_v i_o and_o the_o wound_n of_o god_n make_v i_o love_v he_o it_o begin_v in_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o aim_v at_o and_o end_n in_o my_o love_n to_o he_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o s._n austin_n well_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unlikeness_n of_o the_o sufferer_n even_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o suffer_v the_o one_o be_v punish_v out_o of_o god_n just_a displeasure_n and_o wrathful_a vengeance_n the_o other_o be_v discipline_v out_o of_o mercy_n that_o god_n may_v fit_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o effect_n affliction_n work_v and_o what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o god_n love_v 1._o affliction_n to_o they_o who_o god_n love_v be_v medicinal_a and_o thereby_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n by_o repentance_n from_o some_o spiritual_a disease_n they_o be_v sick_a of_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rein_n loose_a to_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o heart_n desire_v yet_o will_v he_o 6._o hedge_v with_o thorn_n the_o way_n of_o those_o he_o love_v and_o will_v awaken_v they_o by_o some_o sharp_a rod_n or_o other_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n so_o he_o teach_v miriam_n by_o a_o 10._o leprosy_n to_o leave_v her_o murmur_a he_o waken_v jonah_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n zacharias_n his_o unbelief_n be_v cure_v with_o 22._o dumbness_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n this_o way_n chasten_v and_o correct_v psal._n 94._o 2._o affliction_n be_v preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o who_o god_n love_v from_o sin_n thus_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n must_v buffet_v paul_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o till_v and_o break_v up_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n vine_n wax_v wild_a in_o time_n â—â—llage_n unless_o we_o prune_v and_o cut_v they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v overgrow_v with_o evil_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o with_o so_o many_o noisome_a weed_n if_o god_n by_o his_o love_a chastisement_n shall_v not_o till_o and_o manure_v they_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15._o 1._o 3._o affliction_n make_v the_o fruitless_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n beget_v many_o virtue_n and_o make_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o to_o bloom_v and_o bring_v forth_o work_v please_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o luke_n 15._o never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o affliction_n hagar_n be_v proud_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n but_o humble_a in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n 21._o jonah_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n sicut_fw-la aromata_n odorem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la accenduntur_fw-la expandunt_fw-la say_v gregory_n as_o sweet_a spice_n send_v not_o forth_o nor_o spread_v abroad_o their_o sweet_a smell_n until_o they_o be_v burn_v or_o beat_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n child_n send_v forth_o so_o sweet_a so_o rich_a a_o fragrancy_n as_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n 4._o last_o affliction_n draw_v man_n near_o unto_o god_n manasses_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o libertine_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n in_o babylon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_a himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o corporal_a disease_n bring_v many_o to_o christ_n whereas_o many_o who_o have_v their_o health_n neither_o regard_v nor_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v according_a to_o sampson_n riddle_n judg._n 14._o how_o that_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o sour_a or_o sharp_a come_v sweet_a out_o of_o sour_a and_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a affliction_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n that_o sometime_o threaten_v to_o devour_v we_o come_v sweetness_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o be_v for_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o cross_n whensoever_o god_n send_v they_o for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o sonship_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o express_o chap._n 12._o 6._o etc._n etc._n who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o my_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o those_o who_o he_o love_v much_o less_o shall_v his_o enemy_n escape_v punishment_n sure_o if_o god_n chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n those_o who_o he_o hate_v 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o of_o that_o favour_n he_o show_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n so_o much_o less_o have_v thou_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v himself_o on_o thou_o when_o thou_o fee_v he_o so_o severe_a unto_o his_o own_o let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o who_o live_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o never_o yet_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a but_o continue_v still_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v god_n law_n behind_o they_o let_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n nor_o laugh_v at_o their_o suffering_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o every_o lash_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v be_v a_o warning-piece_n to_o ungodly_a man_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o dread_v those_o sore_a punishment_n those_o many_o and_o worse_o stripe_n luke_o 12._o 47._o the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o to_o conclude_v consider_v that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o if_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 3_o viz._n that_o god_n rebuke_n before_o he_o chasten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o chasten_v first_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o chastise_v they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o discipline_a go_v with_o admonition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n style_n whereby_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o strike_v not_o a_o sinner_n without_o frequent_a forewarning_n reproof_n and_o convince_a he_o of_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o harbinger_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o rebuke_n and_o then_o chasten_v 33._o for_o he_o desire_v not_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o amendment_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o so_o in_o prov._n 1_o wisdom_n first_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n 22_o how_o long_o will_v you_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o you_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n first_o she_o call_v before_o she_o 27._o laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n before_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o distress_n and_o anguish_n fall_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n for_o sin_n man_n have_v give_v
shall_v get_v faith_n and_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o new_a thing_n teach_v they_o these_o common_a thing_n be_v tedious_a the_o minister_n must_v teach_v they_o something_o they_o never_o know_v before_o or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o old_a thing_n still_o their_o stomach_n be_v so_o queasy_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o dress_v and_o set_v out_o with_o delicious_a word_n and_o gay_a show_n of_o learning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v down_o the_o better_a that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v gold_n to_o be_v gild_v and_o find_v want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o noble_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o israelite_n 6._o num._n 11._o who_o when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n be_v use_v to_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o say_v our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o manna_n what_o nothing_o but_o manna_n what_o still_o manna_n every_o day_n manna_n manna_n o_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n our_o onion_n and_o our_o cucumber_n i_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o though_o this_o manna_n be_v a_o heavenly_a manna_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o geason_a we_o regard_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o fare_n but_o what_o befall_v these_o dainty-mouthed_n murmurer_n many_o they_o have_v their_o wish_n they_o have_v flesh_n of_o the_o best_a the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n send_v they_o but_o while_o the_o 33._o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o gross_a food_n because_o it_o be_v rare_a then_o of_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v too-too_o choice_a in_o hear_v and_o have_v rather_o hear_v rare_a and_o new_a thing_n than_o profitable_a thing_n because_o you_o hear_v they_o often_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n feed_v you_o with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o best_a food_n he_o can_v give_v you_o what_o more_o sovereign_a diet_n can_v be_v unto_o your_o soul_n than_o that_o which_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o more_o please_a news_n can_v you_o hear_v than_o tiding_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n this_o make_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a 14._o and_o peace_n among_o man_n account_v not_o that_o common_a which_o so_o few_o man_n taste_v of_o account_v not_o that_o tedious_a which_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o have_v need_n of_o and_o which_o if_o you_o can_v once_o but_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o you_o will_v think_v you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o i_o speak_v not_o all_o this_o as_o quite_o disallow_v a_o moderate_a show_n of_o learning_n in_o sermon_n but_o because_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o they_o be_v but_o leek_n and_o cucumber_n the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v from_o these_o word_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v christ_n be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v it_o mark_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o know_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o or_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o christ._n if_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o know_v he_o aright_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v true_o in_o he_o this_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v also_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o know_v christ_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v get_v but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o then_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o firm_a assurance_n of_o s._n paul_n 39_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o the_o word_n of_o job_n etc._n who_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v know_v so_o much_o by_o special_a inspiration_n but_o every_o man_n must_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o mark_v again_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o john_n be_o or_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o both_o not_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n but_o all_o you_o also_o to_o who_o i_o write_v who_o have_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o all_o of_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o know_v we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o 10._o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v redemption_n the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o seal_n we_o know_v confirm_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v earnest_a be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o bargain_n whosoever_o then_o do_v feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v within_o he_o as_o every_o one_o may_v and_o must_v do_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o man_n have_v god_n promise_n seal_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o break_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v promise_n with_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v 29._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o decree_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n will_v thou_o then_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o misery_n will_v thou_o have_v joy_n in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n will_v thou_o find_v rest_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v thou_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o joy_n will_v thou_o welcome_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n o_o labour_n then_o to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a never_o cease_v till_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o thy_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o peace_n till_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n discard_v all_o joy_n till_o thou_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n so_o great_a but_o thou_o may_v undergo_v no_o burden_n so_o heavy_a but_o thou_o may_v easy_o bear_v it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n sing_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n haleluia_o haleluia_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o
evermore_o 13._o but_o now_o lest_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v disquiet_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o some_o who_o can_v feel_v this_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o like_a measure_n but_o be_v often_o shake_v with_o the_o assault_n of_o mis-belief_n and_o overcast_v with_o cloud_n of_o distrust_n we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n she_o do_v not_o always_o show_v herself_o in_o full_a brightness_n but_o sometime_o be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n and_o shadow_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o yet_o she_o always_o give_v so_o much_o light_n as_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n even_o so_o although_o the_o sun_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v forth_o with_o brightness_n or_o show_v itself_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o be_v sometime_o overcast_v with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v least_o there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n that_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v day_n from_o night_n and_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n despair_v not_o therefore_o though_o fear_v sometime_o disquiet_v thou_o distrust_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o feel_v a_o combat_n in_o thy_o soul_n pray_v then_o and_o say_v with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o contain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o certainty_n of_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o say_v my_o text_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o know_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v we_o know_v he_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v our_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n whosoever_o know_v he_o have_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v certain_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o hereby_o say_v my_o text_n may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o and_o save_o if_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o work_v all_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o immediate_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o blessing_n those_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o attain_v such_o grace_n and_o such_o favour_n by_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o by_o a_o argument_n or_o evidence_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o live_a faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o crown_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o likewise_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v god_n that_o save_v we_o and_o christ_n who_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v as_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o happiness_n so_o say_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v and_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3._o 21._o call_v baptism_n the_o figure_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o to_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v if_o abimelech_n will_v have_v god_n to_o heal_v he_o and_o to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n he_o must_v have_v abraham_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o say_v the_o text_n gen._n 20._o 7._o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o if_o iob_n friend_n will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n in_o censure_v job_n so_o uncharitable_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n command_v they_o job_n 42._o 8._o take_v unto_o you_o say_v god_n seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v accept_v he_o if_o cornelius_n will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o must_v send_v to_o joppa_n for_o peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o if_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a will_v have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n command_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 14._o again_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v jacob_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o though_o jacob_n depend_v only_o upon_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v require_v of_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3â—_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v a_o present_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o use_v all_o humble_a and_o submiss_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o last_o though_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v receive_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 20._o 5._o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v heal_v thou_o on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o boil_n and_o he_o recover_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a worker_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o without_o the_o mean_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v always_o do_v miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o he_o work_v by_o blessing_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o those_o who_o have_v and_o use_v they_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o lesson_n worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o those_o who_o when_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n answer_v present_o that_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v by_o nature_n evil_a and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o can_v turn_v to_o god_n unless_o he_o turn_v we_o first_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v mend_v unless_o god_n first_o amend_v we_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o do_v any_o good_a until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enable_v we_o 16._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v those_o who_o be_v unskilful_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâ—ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n
resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o of_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n offer_v unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o own_o gift_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n a_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n note_v here_o also_o memores_fw-la offerimus_fw-la be_v mindful_a of_o or_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v which_o ivo_n carnotensis_n explain_v thus_o memores_fw-la offerimus_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la oblatam_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la visibilia_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hanc_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la postulat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ita_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la fore_fw-la acceptam_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la munera_fw-la abel_n etc._n etc._n remember_v or_o be_v mindful_a we_o offer_v to_o thy_o majesty_n a_o pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v he_o we_o commemorate_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o visible_a gift_n and_o the_o priest_n according_o pray_v that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o abel_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o thus_o he_o memores_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n be_v commemorantes_fw-la which_o the_o greek_a express_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v hear_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorate_v commemorate_n therefore_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o confess_v but_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o confess_v but_o unto_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commemoration_n to_o be_v make_v which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o commemoration_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a actor_n and_o precedent_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n usual_o call_v s._n mark_n be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o self-fame_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o and_o confess_v which_o i_o now_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o which_o argue_v as_o i_o take_v it_o cyril_n to_o have_v be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v then_o run_v in_o this_o form_n i_o shall_v need_v allege_v no_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n among_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o know_v the_o form_n of_o one_o you_o know_v of_o all_o i_o will_v add_v only_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n a_o explication_n follow_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o express_v in_o this_o manner_n mandans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la feceritis_fw-la toties_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la mei_fw-la facietis_fw-la mortem_fw-la meam_fw-la praedicabitis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la meam_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la adventum_fw-la sperabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la iterum_fw-la adveniam_fw-la command_v and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o you_o shall_v commemorate_v i_o declare_v my_o death_n show_v forth_o my_o resurrection_n express_v your_o hope_n of_o my_o come_v until_o i_o come_v again_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o liturgy_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v i_o quote_v heretofore_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commemoration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_v and_o record_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o the_o other_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o else_o shall_v we_o tender_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o he_o likewise_o my_o next_o father_n be_v origen_n homil._n 13._o in_o leu._n cap._n 24._o where_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v every_o sabbath_n â—et_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n ista_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n where_o note_n that_o both_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v he_o propitious_a to_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n l._n 9_o c._n 13._o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la christus_fw-la exhibet_fw-la fides_n accepâ—a_fw-la interponi_fw-la inter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la &_o propitiationem_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o his_o supper_n faith_n have_v receive_v they_o interpose_v they_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n my_o next_o witness_n be_v eusebius_n demonst._n evan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o make_v that_o so_o wonderful_a a_o oblation_n and_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v continual_o unto_o god_n a_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n and_o allude_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v the_o incense_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n while_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n with_o holy_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n but_o above_o all_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v so_o full_a and_o home_o to_o the_o point_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o wit_n hom._n 17_o a_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n cap._n 9_o v._n 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v by_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o and_o a_o little_a after_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o purify_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o that_o then_o be_v offer_v and_o be_v yet_o unconsume_v this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o not_o a_o different_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n do_v of_o old_a but_o still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o perform_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n
a_o daemon_n â—_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o saraâ—en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la namely_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11_o 22_o 27._o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o ver_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_n expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o v._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._o judge_n sit_v v._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consectarium_fw-la de_fw-la interpretatione_n aliorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locorum_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la that_o in_o luke_n 17._o from_o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 19_o from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o inclusive_o and_o that_o in_o luke_n 21._o verse_n 31._o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v what_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n borrow_v from_o daniel_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v himself_o so_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o daniel_n so_o call_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o add_v he_o that_o read_v he_o let_v he_o understand_v certain_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o and_o most_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o that_o book_n which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o enable_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n amen_n i_o pray_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o i_o call_v viii_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la and_o with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o praeconium_fw-la tubae_fw-la vii_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o now_o send_v i_o will_v desire_v you_o when_o you_o be_v weary_a with_o read_v it_o to_o send_v i_o it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v get_v it_o transcribe_v to_o save_v i_o a_o labour_n another_o time_n when_o some_o other_o friend_n shall_v make_v a_o quaere_fw-la to_o like_a purpose_n i_o find_v ever_o and_o anon_o inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o provision_n i_o will_v send_v you_o it_o again_o present_o before_o christmas_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o master_n doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o letter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n when_o i_o get_v some_o leisure_n now_o i_o have_v none_o you_o joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n novemb_n 25._o 1629._o epistle_n xvi_o dr._n twisse_n his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n worthy_a sir_n i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o this_o once_o in_o interrupt_v your_o more_o momentous_a meditation_n thankfulness_n urge_v i_o to_o express_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v a_o jewel_n unto_o i_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o such_o fruit_n and_o give_v i_o interest_n in_o such_o affection_n i_o profess_v you_o have_v strange_a conceit_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o they_o possess_v i_o with_o admiration_n especial_o that_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o which_o you_o make_v i_o do_v consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o the_o particular_a relation_n s._n paul_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o first_o taste_v of_o that_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o like_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o his_o conversion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o god_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o congruity_n have_v be_v absolute_a yet_o i_o seem_v to_o discern_v something_o whereby_o that_o may_v be_v argue_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v for_o otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o object_n for_o your_o ingenuity_n i_o perceive_v give_v i_o leave_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o travel_v on_o the_o way_n the_o conversion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o that_o wonderful_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o who_o for_o their_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o beside_o i_o seem_v to_o conceive_v evidence_n from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v from_o among_o themselves_o by_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n lay_v before_o their_o heart_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ._n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o text_n say_v not_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o again_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o yet_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o propose_v the_o formal_a truth_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o she_o love_v much_o for_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o veil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v he_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o make_n may_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o he_o by_o that_o in_o moses_n yet_o i_o seem_v to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o veil_n hinder_v from_o discern_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o son_n by_o sight_n the_o veil_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o
exue_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la stas_fw-la terra_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o of_o propriety_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o propriety_n thereof_o become_v so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o we_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o of_o this_o holiness_n any_o thing_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n unto_o god_n person_n place_n time_n and_o thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a sacrum_n whence_o we_o say_v loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o moses_n as_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o which_o n._n b._n both_o these_o relation_n concur_v both_o of_o divine_a presence_n and_o divine_a propriety_n for_o it_o be_v both_o god_n house_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o festival_n time_n personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la as_o our_o priest_n and_o clergy_n res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la any_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o we_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o this_o holiness_n have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o thus_o if_o any_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a presence_n than_o every_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a god_n than_o every_o thing_n then_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a sed_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergó_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o i_o think_v of_o d._n b._n his_o assertion_n that_o temple_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v holy_a no_o long_o than_o during_o such_o use_n will_v he_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v sacred_a person_n only_o whilst_o they_o be_v officiate_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n nothing_o differ_v from_o layman_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v holy_a only_a for_o the_o time_n that_o divine_a service_n continue_v and_o no_o long_o par_fw-fr enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o hear_v one_o not_o long_o since_o preach_v so_o in_o our_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n you_o may_v guess_v to_o what_o end_n but_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o by_o this_o assertion_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n and_o altar_n eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la quia_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la neutrum_fw-la prophanandum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la sanctè_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n prout_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o man_n who_o make_v passion_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o their_o judgement_n thus_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o proposition_n that_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o relation_n to_o divine_a presence_n not_o only_o where_o god_n be_v in_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n actual_o present_a but_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v yea_o or_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v therefore_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la dirutum_fw-la &_o concrematum_fw-la jaceret_fw-la templum_fw-la neque_fw-la arca_n foederis_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la ibi_fw-la exstaret_fw-la yea_o even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v once_o be_v in_o some_o illustrious_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n witness_v mount_n tabor_n which_o only_o for_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n thereon_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o divine_a relation_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 18._o term_v the_o holy_a mount_n this_o voice_n say_v he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o holy_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o use_n 2._o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v right_o call_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o expect_v no_o scruple_n at_o that_o speech_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la why_o not_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o be_v solium_fw-la but_o sedes_fw-la nempe_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o antiquity_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o that_o place_n you_o mention_n for_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a church_n build_v at_o tyre_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n record_v by_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o editione_n graecolat_a p._n 282_o 283._o the_o structure_n and_o garnish_n whereof_o the_o panegyrist_n there_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o seat_n erect_v in_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v place_v the_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v accessible_a to_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o compass_v it_o about_o reticulati_fw-la operis_fw-la cancellis_fw-la ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la fabricatis_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la solertis_fw-la artificii_fw-la elaboratis_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabile_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la praebeat_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a table_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o theod._n histor._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o theodosius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n where_o theodosius_n after_o his_o absolution_n come_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o stay_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o constantinople_n for_o this_o be_v at_o milane_n s._n ambrose_n admonish_v he_o to_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quoniam_fw-la interiora_fw-la ista_fw-la o_o imperator_n solis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la peruia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la verò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la neque_fw-la tangenda_fw-la these_o two_o place_n i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o cite_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n or_o christ_n our_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n or_o place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n and_o oratory_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o humane_a appointment_n and_o without_o any_o such_o symbolum_n as_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v i_o answer_v to_o erect_v or_o set_v apart_o a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n be_v juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o begin_v not_o with_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n make_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n to_o moses_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n erect_v place_n of_o divine_a worship_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n tanquam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la recepta_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la noah_n buâ—lt_v a_o altar_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n jacob_n vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n not_o to_o explicate_v or_o improve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o no_o private_a bishop_n shall_v compose_v any_o other_o formula_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o symbolum_n of_o communion_n than_o that_o of_o nice_n thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v christ_n college_n ult_n july_n 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxxxvii_o another_o letter_n more_o full_o treat_v about_o the_o define_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o fundamental_a article_n mr._n hartlib_a you_o wish_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o more_o large_o but_o what_o need_v it_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o full_o then_o thus_o 1._o by_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o inquiry_n we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v necessarii_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la fundamental_a to_o salvation_n not_o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la principle_n whence_o theological_a verity_n be_v deduce_v for_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o coincident_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o what_o then_o though_o the_o term_n fundamental_a be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yet_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o if_o we_o understand_v our_o own_o meaning_n be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o find_n or_o define_v the_o ratio_fw-la of_o such_o article_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 3._o and_o what_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la or_o principium_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la or_o dogmatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o every_o content_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v explicit_o unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o as_o i_o say_v principia_fw-la theologica_fw-la or_o fundamentalia_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la and_o fundamentalia_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v formal_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v material_o coincident_a 4._o but_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o fundamental_a article_n will_v be_v dangerous_a inconvenient_a and_o subject_a to_o much_o reprehension_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a this_o methinks_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v yet_o deny_v there_o can_v be_v any_o ratio_fw-la or_o character_n give_v whereby_o to_o know_v they_o yea_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unsafe_a to_o determine_v any_o such_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v or_o that_o any_o enumeration_n of_o such_o article_n shall_v be_v make_v what_o can_v or_o may_v not_o those_o truth_n be_v define_v and_o know_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o neither_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o define_v here_o do_v we_o mean_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exactness_n of_o a_o logical_a definition_n which_o may_v entangle_v we_o in_o school-nicety_n and_o jangle_n but_o any_o description_n or_o designation_n of_o that_o ratio_fw-la or_o distinguish_a character_n whereby_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o this_o sure_a may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o such_o engagement_n in_o logical_a scrupulosity_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o oeeumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o certain_o that_o council_n never_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o any_o council_n or_o other_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n like_o itself_o but_o only_o private_a person_n from_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o such_o creed_n formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o seem_v simple_o and_o altogether_o to_o forbid_v they_o neither_o to_o compose_v any_o such_o for_o private_a instruction_n or_o use_n but_o only_o for_o a_o public_a intent_n to_o be_v tender_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pagan_n or_o jew_n at_o their_o baptism_n or_o to_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o have_v the_o like_a power_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n further_o to_o explicate_v or_o make_v more_o explicit_a the_o former_a symbol_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o for_o than_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n beside_o how_o come_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v since_o public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o of_o ephesus_n to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n unless_o this_o canon_n be_v understand_v as_o aforesaid_a since_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o how_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n make_v such_o public_a confession_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o large_o enough_o now_o and_o perhaps_o more_o large_o than_o befit_v i_o when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o it_o have_v reference_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v you_o will_v conceal_v the_o author_n name_n from_o any_o man_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o save_v to_o mr._n dury_n alone_o and_o so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v your_o assure_a friend_n without_o subscription_n of_o my_o name_n epistle_n lxxxviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n contain_v his_o advice_n for_o frame_v a_o fundamental_a confession_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o compose_v their_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n mr._n hartlib_a when_o i_o read_v over_o mr._n dury_n consultation_n before_o his_o discourse_n ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la forbesium_fw-la come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o not-fundamental_a that_o i_o have_v former_o do_v in_o i_o to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o man_n that_o conceive_v apart_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v i_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o christian_a life_n or_o without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n whereof_o those_o act_n and_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v he_o go_v further_a and_o specify_v wherein_o this_o christian_a life_n consist_v namely_o as_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o those_o verity_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o function_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v and_o continuation_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fundamental_a verity_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o frame_n or_o compose_v such_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n as_o be_v seek_v for_o let_v i_o discover_v my_o opinion_n fancy_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o confession_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v their_o symbol_n of_o communion_n be_v always_o the_o former_a creed_n or_o confession_n enlarge_v with_o such_o further_a addition_n or_o explanation_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a article_n respective_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n make_v requisite_a for_o the_o distinction_n of_o orthodox_n believer_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o one_o or_o two_o other_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o of_o nice_a those_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o
that_o of_o israel_n mora_n in_o deserto_fw-la a_o estate_n and_o condition_n external_o better_o than_o what_o they_o come_v from_o in_o egypt_n but_o inferior_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n attain_v unto_o yea_o beside_o this_o general_a the_o allusion_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o many_o particular_a correspondency_n moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n safe_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v tabernacle_n build_v ordinance_n both_o sacred_a and_o political_a enact_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a constantine_n deliver_v the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v worship_v christ_n safe_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v tabernacle_n for_o christian_a worship_n erect_v tithe_n and_o revenue_n assign_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n a_o calf_n too_o make_v of_o the_o earring_n steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v there_o not_o here_o find_v a_o korah_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o his_o partaker_n 16._o man_n of_o renown_n to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o balaam_n to_o deceive_v and_o a_o baal-peor_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v there_o not_o a_o marah_n and_o a_o meribah_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o those_o who_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v far_o may_v not_o god_n say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o abode_n of_o israel_n there_o psal._n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 5._o 25_o 26._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a i.e._n the_o lamb_n and_o those_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o choose_a one_o which_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o beast_n so_o i_o understand_v it_o these_o be_v that_o virgin-company_n chap._n 14._o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o exploit_n this_o therefore_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o character_n synchronistical_a that_o that_o virgin-company_n continue_v in_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o who_o that_o vision_n mean_v viz._n such_o as_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lamb_n while_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v shay_z the_o wicked_a and_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o overcome_v they_o also_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n chap._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n book_n iii_o pag._n 604._o and_o in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 20._o vers._n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n nothing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o tempus_fw-la enim_fw-la prop_n è_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n jam_fw-la adest_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huius_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la &_o indy_n magìs_fw-la magÃsque_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la vers._n 4._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la habentur_fw-la verba_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 4._o 8_o cap._n 11._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d futurus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 16._o 5._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n utì_n locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la restituit_fw-la beza_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la codice_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la haebraeis_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la marc._n 10._o 30._o luc._n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la psal._n 71._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n 27._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturis_fw-la sub_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posthac_fw-la imposterum_fw-la esaiae_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_n &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la dan._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la principis_fw-la venturus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la futurus_fw-la et_fw-fr à _fw-fr septem_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la throni_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la angelos_n aretas_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la junium_fw-la laudat_fw-la sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la fortè_fw-la drusium_n dicturus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la habet_fw-la septem_fw-la archangelos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la jonathan_n prodidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la commemorate_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 11._o 7._o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la venite_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la istis_fw-la facit_fw-la th._n beza_n quòd_fw-la inquit_fw-la septem_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la ut_fw-la loqunutur_fw-la sit_fw-la gralia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la refelli_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la infrà _fw-la 5._o 6._o et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la ambigere_fw-la iidem_fw-la isti_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agni_n cornua_fw-la &_o oculi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ministri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o 2._o expressè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la vidi_n inquit_fw-la joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_n angelos_n qui_fw-la adstant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la confer_v cap._n 4._o 5._o septem_fw-la lampades_fw-la ante_fw-la thronum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agnum_fw-la stantem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occisum_fw-la habentem_fw-la cornua_fw-la septem_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la missi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o zach._n 4._o 10._o septem_fw-la isti_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la discurrunt_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la videsis_n etiam_fw-la tobiae_fw-la 12._o 15._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la astamus_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la cypr._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 1._o 20._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 118_o well_fw-mi 119._o &_o psal._n 129._o well_fw-mi 130._o add_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prâ—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la angelorum_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr septem_fw-la hisce_fw-la angelis_n
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n